only_o within_o their_o own_o tribe_n for_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n will_v imitate_v those_o of_o juda_n in_o this_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o law_n enact_v that_o their_o generation_n may_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o m._n downam_n seem_v to_o wish_v and_o to_o mislike_v that_o law_n not_o a_o little_a which_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o tell_v we_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v these_o be_v the_o base_a and_o carnal_a cogitation_n of_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o their_o grief_n except_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whom_o they_o may_v thank_v for_o the_o live_n they_o have_v but_o in_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o &_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v any_o way_n arise_v and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n wherefore_o if_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v a_o end_n of_o this_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v bishop_n establish_v and_o yet_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n priest_n only_o without_o bishop_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o our_o country_n where_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o many_o place_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_a priest_n subordinate_a to_o a_o archpriest_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o mislike_v bishop_n but_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o expect_v they_o when_o our_o lawful_a superior_a who_o succeed_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v it_o convenient_a m._n c._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o disputation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v propound_v and_o the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n itself_o discuss_v chap._n i._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a man_n chap._n ii_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n iii_o the_o first_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n four_o the_o second_o demonstration_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o demonstration_n chap._n vi_o the_o four_o demonstration_n chap._n vii_o the_o five_o demonstration_n chap._n viii_o the_o sixth_o demonstration_n chap._n ix_o of_o antichristes_n name_n chap._n x._o of_o antichristes_n character_n chap._n xi_o of_o antichristes_n generation_n chap._n xii_o of_o antichristes_n seat_n chap._n xiii_o of_o antichristes_n doctrine_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o antichristes_n miracle_n chap._n xv._o of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n &_o war_n chap._n xvi_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n xvii_o the_o dotage_n of_o heretic_n be_v confute_v with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n xviii_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o smalcaldicall_a synod_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v confute_v chap._n xix_o caluins_n lie_n be_v refute_v chap._n xx._n the_o lie_v of_o illyricus_n be_v refute_v chap._n xxi_o the_o foolery_n of_o tylemanus_n be_v refute_v chap._n xxii_o the_o lie_v of_o chytraeus_n be_v refute_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o argument_n of_o caluin_n and_o illyricus_n be_v confute_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o a_o bishop_n where_o also_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joane_n the_o woman_n be_v confute_v chap._n xxiiii_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n three_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o disputation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v propound_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v hitherto_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o chief_a princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v fall_v from_o this_o degree_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n a_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v before_o and_o nilus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v thus_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o head_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o while_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n a_o convenient_a heavenly_a and_o of_o ancient_a time_n appoint_v order_n while_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o while_o he_o cleave_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o true_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o honour_n be_v in_o nothing_o diminish_v but_o if_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v into_o what_o error_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o general_n lateran_n council_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o greek_n be_v convict_v of_o error_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o afterward_o always_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o and_o be_v therefore_o most_o grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o latin_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v produce_v against_o the_o latin_n as_o we_o bring_v many_o against_o the_o greek_n now_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o 22._o let_v say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v now_o wrest_v from_o they_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o confirm_v by_o long_a use_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v always_o due_a from_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o let_v they_o have_v more_o also_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o stand_v in_o force_n except_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o after_o §_o 24._o let_v the_o romanist_n untie_v i_o this_o knot_n i_o deny_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n since_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o after_o let_v rome_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o since_o she_o begin_v to_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n she_o leave_v to_o be_v that_o which_o she_o be_v and_o after_o §_o 25._o we_o seem_v to_o some_o backbyter_n and_o slanderer_n when_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o immodesty_n after_o who_o we_o speak_v yea_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n we_o speak_v so_o and_o lest_o any_o object_n that_o we_o wrongful_o wrest_v paul_n word_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o perteine_a to_o another_o purpose_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o popedom_n so_o he_o the_o like_a teach_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n &_o chief_o luther_n in_o supput_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o in_o assert_v art_n 28._o &_o 36._o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o the_o magdeburgenses_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 434._o &_o sequent_a and_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a century_n cap._n 4._o 7._o 10._o illyricus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n david_n chrytraus_n in_o cap._n 9_o &_o 13._o apoc._n likewise_o wolsgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la commun_n tit_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la theodor._n beza_n in_o com._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o theodor._n bibliander_n in_o chron._n tabul_a 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 14._o henricus_fw-la pantaleon_n in_o chron._n henricus_fw-la bullinger_n praesat_fw-la in_o svas_fw-la homil_n ad_fw-la apocal._n and_o before_o all_o these_o john_n wicklisse_n art_n 30._o among_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o council_n constantiensi_fw-la sess_v 8._o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n wherefore_o that_o this_o question_n may_v
§_o 25._o illyricus_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 435._o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o caluin_n also_o teach_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lutheram_n and_o caluinist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n see_v this_o argument_n and_o answer_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v under_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 11._o as_o there_o remain_v in_o old_a time_n certain_a peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o jew_n so_o neither_o at_o these_o day_n do_v we_o take_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v remain_v among_o they_o of_o the_o dissipation_n and_o after_o god_n have_v wrought_v with_o his_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o other_o remnant_n extant_a lest_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o perish_v and_o as_o building_n be_v often_o so_o throw_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n remain_v so_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v either_o subvert_v from_o the_o foundation_n or_o quite_o throw_v down_o by_o antichrist_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v the_o build_n half_o save_v from_o destruction_n and_o again_o §_o 12._o wherefore_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v even_o under_o his_o tyranny_n but_o this_o solution_n affoard_v we_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o if_o only_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v fall_v wherefore_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v which_o say_v matth._n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o other_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o build_n itself_o half_o throw_v down_o then_o the_o lutheram_n and_o caluinist_n have_v no_o church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n yet_o remain_v neither_o have_v they_o it_o half_o throw_v down_o for_o that_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n under_o antichrist_n what_o have_v they_o they_o perhaps_o a_o new_a building_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o who_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o half_o throw_v down_o then_o in_o none_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o first_o be_v in_o cap._n 11._o apos_n where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o enoch_n and_o helias_n shall_v fight_v with_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v slay_v thereby_o he_o and_o their_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o their_o lord_n be_v crucify_v upon_o which_o place_n arethas_n their_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o that_o city_n as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o what_o city_n be_v there_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o chytraeus_n who_o will_v have_v this_o city_n to_o be_v rome_n let_v pass_v those_o word_n where_o also_o their_o lord_n be_v crucify_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o s._n hierome_n in_o ep_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v call_v sodom_n since_o that_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o persuade_v marcelia_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o come_v into_o palestin_o and_o therefore_o he_o heap_v up_o all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o excuse_n jerusalem_n neither_o do_v he_o it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o eusto_n hium_fw-la who_o he_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v pardove_v if_o they_o explicate_v any_o thing_n some_o what_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v for_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n for_o last_o and_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o isaias_n who_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v prefix_v the_o title_n the_o vision_n of_o isaias_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n add_v forthwith_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v with_o your_o ear_n the_o law_n of_o my_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a argument_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v call_v sodom_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a harlot_n by_o s._n john_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n so_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o preach_v there_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n the_o second_o place_n be_v apoc._n 17._o where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o 10._o king_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o &_o in_o who_o reign_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v will_v hate_v the_o purple_a harlot_n that_o be_v rome_n &_o will_v make_v her_o desolate_a &_o will_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v at_o that_o very_a time_n beside_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n &_o the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v place_v his_o seat_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o will_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o of_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o accept_v any_o for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v not_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o restore_v the_o temple_n in_o some_o sort_n wherefore_o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o asia_n &_o that_o the_o west_n shall_v serve_v &_o the_o east_n rule_n and_o c._n 17._o he_o determine_v the_o part_n of_o asia_n in_o which_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v syria_n that_o be_v judaea_n which_o be_v part_n of_o syria_n and_o which_o be_v always_o call_v syria_n by_o the_o latin_n likewise_o s._n hierom_n &_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 11._o dan._n gather_v out_o of_o dan._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v fix_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o country_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o length_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o say_v plain_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o some_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v when_o he_o have_v seduce_v they_o as_o s._n anselme_n expound_v it_o &_o some_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v antichrist_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o people_n for_o antichrist_n will_v desire_v to_o have_v himself_o and_o he_o seem_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n
emperor_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o verse_n in_o which_o 22._o see_v florimond_n reymond_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 22._o among_o other_o thing_n his_o little_a god_n antinâ—â—â—_n be_v describe_v neither_o be_v he_o call_v a_o prince_n with_o many_o head_n as_o m._n downam_n suppose_v but_o be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v one_o white_a or_o gray_a head_n as_o spartianus_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n that_o adrian_n have_v and_o that_o either_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o by_o those_o of_o virgil_n â—n_v which_o he_o describe_v numa_n pompilius_n by_o his_o gray_a head_n also_o nosco_fw-la crines_fw-la incanaque_fw-la menta_fw-la adrian_n prognosticate_v that_o he_o 6._o aeneid_n 6._o shall_v come_v to_o be_v emperor_n bullenger_n and_o castalio_n differ_v from_o m._n downam_n and_o the_o truth_n also_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o white_a head_n but_o a_o white_a hat_n or_o helmet_n derive_v it_o rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o compound_n but_o even_o by_o castalio_n his_o consent_n he_o that_o in_o this_o 8._o book_n be_v by_o the_o sibyl_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o book_n be_v also_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o succeed_v trajan_n as_o adrian_n do_v and_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n which_o be_v denominate_v of_o a_o city_n call_v adria_n near_o venice_n in_o which_o this_o emperor_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o from_o thence_o have_v his_o name_n adrianus_n that_o other_o conceit_n of_o m._n downam_n who_o think_v that_o this_o name_n near_o to_o ponti_n be_v pontifex_n be_v very_o far_o fetch_v for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o pons_n in_o latin_a especial_o since_o that_o pontifex_n be_v no_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o sibyl_n write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o consequent_o the_o name_n which_o she_o speak_v of_o must_v not_o be_v only_o among_o latin_n final_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o fond_a conceit_n yet_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o emperor_n who_o as_o platina_n write_v in_o vita_fw-la alexandri_fw-la repair_v one_o bridge_n at_o athens_n and_o build_v another_o at_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o beside_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ceres_n but_o this_o refuge_n be_v needless_a since_o we_o have_v the_o former_a most_o manifest_a explication_n i_o have_v stand_v long_o upon_o this_o than_o be_v necessary_a since_o that_o m._n downam_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v 3._o and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v bellarmine_n other_o proof_n which_o be_v that_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o clear_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o they_o become_v more_o clear_a after_o then_o before_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o very_o many_o and_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o good_a christian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o confess_v that_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v plain_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a professor_n yet_o they_o seem_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n where_o i_o think_v he_o grant_v all_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v once_o come_v shall_v be_v aswell_o know_v as_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o beside_o he_o open_o gainsay_v marloratus_n who_o affirm_v that_o even_o among_o m._n downams_n true_a professor_n there_o be_v as_o many_o exposition_n as_o expositor_n of_o marloratus_n m._n downam_n contradict_v himself_o &_o marloratus_n this_o place_n and_o beside_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o christ_n be_v jesus_n which_o manifest_o contain_v the_o number_n 888._o but_o all_o catholic_n and_o other_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v call_v romanus_n and_o latinus_n except_o something_o else_o be_v add_v and_o beside_o these_o name_n contain_v not_o just_o the_o number_n 666._o as_o bellarmine_n prove_v have_v thus_o put_v off_o the_o argument_n m._n downam_n make_v another_o digression_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n proposition_n that_o prophecy_v till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dark_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o antichrist_n be_v most_o uncertain_a ghess_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o which_o illation_n we_o deny_v and_o rather_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o since_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exposition_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o father_n exposition_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v some_o light_n and_o certainty_n from_o the_o father_n writing_n who_o receive_v their_o exposition_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n but_o m._n downam_n prove_v his_o inferrence_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o cit_v his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n sed_fw-la necisti_fw-la patres_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sententias_fw-la illas_fw-la svas_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la haberi_fw-la quà m_fw-la suspicionum_fw-la &_o coniecturarum_fw-la neither_o will_v these_o father_n have_v those_o their_o opinion_n otherwise_o account_v of_o then_o as_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n which_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n come_v far_o short_a of_o m._n downams_n position_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o two_o father_n rupertus_n and_o beda_n m._n downam_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o father_n bellarmine_n call_v only_o those_o two_o particular_a opinion_n of_o they_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n m._n downam_n will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n concern_v particular_a downam_n prove_v a_o universal_a by_o a_o particular_a prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v be_v but_o ghess_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a by_o a_o particular_a a_o fit_a argument_n for_o m._n downams_n divinity_n if_o not_o for_o his_o logic_n which_o perhaps_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o divinity_n make_v he_o either_o to_o forget_v or_o forsake_v the_o like_a fault_n he_o commit_v again_o in_o allege_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o one_o prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n name_n and_o andraeas_n make_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n only_o affirm_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o experience_n will_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v vigilant_a both_o the_o exact_a computation_n of_o this_o number_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o antichrist_n which_o m._n downam_n seem_v before_o to_o deny_v and_o now_o be_v as_o far_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n from_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n exposition_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v make_v not_o a_o prophecy_n certain_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v their_o exposition_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n ground_v not_o his_o argument_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o another_o certain_a rule_n which_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o m._n downam_n himself_o can_v choose_v but_o confess_v in_o great_a part_n 4._o thus_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n now_o m._n downam_n come_v again_o to_o the_o purpose_n &_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v bellarmine_n assumption_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n name_n be_v unknown_a antichrist_n name_n yet_o unknown_a yet_o unknown_a where_o m._n downam_n distinguish_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n acknowledge_v but_o marloratus_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o m._n downam_n insinuate_v as_o much_o say_n that_o to_o the_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v many_o more_o marloratus_n downam_n contradict_v himself_o and_o marloratus_n may_v be_v add_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o make_v good_a except_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o new_a ghospeller_n who_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o malyee_o against_o the_o pope_n yet_o their_o proud_a head_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o almost_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o the_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o must_v needs_o
doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n but_o m._n downam_n give_v we_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o mark_n before_o antichrist_n come_v and_o after_o first_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o till_o then_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v use_v as_o sign_n thereof_o as_o since_o they_o have_v but_o m._n downam_n may_v when_o it_o please_v he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o bellarmine_n pope_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o the_o 19_o &_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v nor_o yield_v to_o a_o evident_a truth_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v bellarmine_n proof_n &_o if_o his_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v let_v he_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v and_o see_v what_o he_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o the_o second_o difference_n which_o m._n downam_n allege_v be_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 607._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o since_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v they_o now_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a difference_n and_o argue_v a_o wonderful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o that_o she_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v antichrist_n mark_n that_o she_o need_v no_o command_n and_o beside_o if_o m._n corrupt_a downam_n make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a downam_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o these_o particular_a controversy_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n for_o all_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n law_n and_o other_o not_o exact_v of_o all_o and_o some_o not_o of_o any_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v by_o consider_v the_o particular_n 6._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o m._n downam_n answer_v vii_o vii_o bellarmine_n particular_a objection_n and_o first_o concern_v 607._o chrism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 607._o chrism_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o three_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o add_v that_o this_o also_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n where_o you_o see_v he_o make_v these_o three_o father_n papist_n in_o that_o point_n at_o the_o least_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n yet_o in_o these_o place_n they_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o chrism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n attribute_v to_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n aswell_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o s._n augustine_n place_v it_o betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o call_v it_o chrism_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherefore_o m._n downam_n must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o these_o father_n be_v papist_n in_o this_o point_n also_o and_o that_o this_o mark_n be_v long_o before_o the_o year_n 607._o now_o whether_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o be_v a_o new_a question_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n come_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n account_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o use_n even_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primityve_a church_n of_o which_o m._n downam_n can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n then_o for_o that_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o us._n by_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o may_v also_o leave_v off_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o rite_n and_o exercise_n of_o verò_fw-la how_o chrism_n make_v we_o christian_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la ieiun_n ibid._n c._n de_fw-fr bis_fw-la verò_fw-la christian_a religion_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v do_v in_o great_a part_n only_o they_o love_v to_o hear_v themselves_o talk_n in_o a_o pulpit_n though_o they_o say_v never_o a_o true_a nor_o wise_a word_n i_o omit_v his_o other_o impertinent_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o first_o that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n melchiade_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o christian_n mean_v a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a or_o perfect_a christian_n except_o he_o first_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o use_v the_o name_n christianus_n as_o the_o latin_n use_n virro_n and_o the_o aurelian_a council_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o to_o be_v reverence_v than_o baptism_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o minister_v it_o because_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o bishop_n baptism_n how_o chrism_n be_v more_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o baptism_n and_o beside_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n include_v baptism_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o venerable_a than_o baptism_n by_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o m._n downam_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o or_o against_o we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o ordain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o fond_a chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o from_o the_o purpose_n since_o our_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v use_v before_o the_o year_n 607._o which_o bellarmine_n have_v evident_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n m._n downam_n answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n that_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a because_o then_o that_o church_n be_v apostolical_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a because_o now_o that_o church_n be_v apostatical_a where_o you_o find_v he_o still_o in_o the_o same_o fault_n of_o petitro_n principij_fw-la and_o beside_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a note_v to_o know_v a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n from_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o still_o for_o the_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n can_v say_v as_o m._n downam_n do_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v apostatical_a but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o any_o more_o than_o m._n downam_n be_v and_o all_o good_a catholic_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o since_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o mark_n christ_n &_o antichrist_n can_v have_v both_o one_o mark_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v both_o have_v one_o mark_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o old_a father_n use_v against_o heretic_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v use_v by_o antichrist_n against_o catholic_n but_o to_o these_o absurdity_n must_v they_o needs_o fall_v who_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n as_o m._n downam_n and_o all_o heretic_n do_v m._n downam_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o distinction_n and_o difference_n affirm_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n at_o other_o church_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cleave_v to_o they_o now_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n beside_o itself_o all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o now_o also_o other_o church_n cleave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o to_o her_o member_n and_o it_o acknowledge_v many_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o itself_o still_o though_o all_o subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o church_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unite_v &_o stand_v with_o other_o church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v be_v a_o mere_a
cavil_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o particular_a diocese_n be_v still_o account_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v still_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_a or_o true_a christian_a as_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o unite_v in_o communion_n say_v he_o to_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o refuse_v antichrist_n those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n meletius_n i_o esteem_v not_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o what_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v whosoever_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o let_v m._n downam_n compare_v the_o write_n of_o any_o catholic_a at_o this_o time_n and_o see_v if_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n then_o s._n hierome_n do_v at_o that_o and_o with_o all_o consider_v if_o in_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a to_o be_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o 8._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o 606._o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o m._n downams_n leave_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o sub_fw-la meiordinis_fw-la casu_fw-la spondeo_fw-la atque_fw-la promitto_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o pert_a sancto_n petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la vicario_n beatissimo_fw-la gregorio_n vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la i_o numquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la reversurun_v sed_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o in_fw-la unitate_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la under_o peril_n of_o lose_v my_o place_n i_o proffer_n &_o promise_n to_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o most_o bless_a gregory_n his_o vicar_n or_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o schism_n but_o will_v always_o in_o all_o point_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o remayme_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o absolute_a as_o that_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o suppose_v m._n downam_n will_v admit_v to_o be_v perpetual_a without_o limitation_n of_o any_o tyme._n and_o this_o promise_n he_o present_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o health_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n now_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lapse_n for_o this_o bellarmine_n deni_v not_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n account_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o now_o such_o oath_n be_v more_o general_a and_o common_a for_o this_o bellarmine_n deni_v not_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o exaction_n of_o oath_n may_v proceed_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a the_o often_o exact_v of_o it_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o rather_o culpable_a if_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a the_o often_o exact_v of_o it_o be_v not_o culpable_a commendable_a argue_v great_a vigilancy_n in_o they_o which_o govern_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o clause_n more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o swear_v m._n downam_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o oath_n exact_v of_o any_o now_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o which_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o bishop_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o oath_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o much_o in_o general_a as_o any_o other_o can_v express_v in_o particular_a for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o communion_n by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o renounce_v not_o any_o heresy_n as_o m._n downam_n suppose_v but_o only_a schism_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o return_v ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n may_v also_o do_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o that_o to_o the_o four_o after_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v m._n downam_n answer_v venisset_fw-la priestly_a unction_n use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o desacra_fw-la unctione_n c._n cum_fw-la venisset_fw-la at_o length_n that_o both_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o consecration_n to_o the_o ministry_n &_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innoc._n 3._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n whereof_o nazianzen_n be_v but_o reject_v as_o jewish_a until_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o but_o m._n downam_n go_v beyond_o innocentius_n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o be_v at_o the_o most_o the_o grecian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v but_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o use_v it_o before_o innocentius_n affirm_v not_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v it_o as_o jewish_a wherefore_o these_o be_v m._n downams_n addition_n which_o we_o may_v bold_o reject_v since_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o they_o and_o consequent_o his_o figurative_a interpretation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o they_o sound_v especial_o since_o other_o as_o ancient_a as_o he_o both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n as_o m._n downam_n may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o also_o handle_v this_o objection_n out_o of_o innocentius_n 3._o and_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o m._n downam_n himself_o bellarmin_n urge_v downams_n objection_n further_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o do_v who_o i_o must_v entreat_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a though_o i_o pass_v over_o his_o rail_n in_o silence_n since_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o already_o answer_v for_o now_o all_o our_o question_n be_v how_o ancient_a this_o ceremony_n be_v and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n already_o allege_v where_o he_o solu_v that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o m._n downam_n can_v invent_v 10._o to_o the_o five_o objection_n m._n downams_n answer_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o m._n downams_n leave_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o so_o for_o we_o will_v appeal_v to_o s._n
speak_v to_o rome_n say_v shall_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n final_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o s._n john_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o rome_n who_o hold_v the_o empire_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o place_n but_o in_o that_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n slay_v the_o martyr_n three_o i_o say_v although_o that_o woman_n be_v christian_n rome_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o their_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o fight_v with_o it_o and_o consume_v and_o burn_v it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o make_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n cease_v the_o temple_n also_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o jewish_a temple_n but_o it_o cease_v not_o forth_o with_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o temple_n may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o it_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n luc._n ultimo_fw-la they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v our_o lord_n likewise_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o act._n 5._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n to_o that_o of_o daniel_n i_o answer_v that_o either_o daniel_n will_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o desolation_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o though_o it_o be_v build_v again_o yet_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v but_o profane_v after_o the_o overthrow_n make_v by_o titus_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v erect_v by_o antichrist_n they_o chief_o shall_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n remain_v in_o it_o that_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o or_o his_o image_n or_o final_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o build_v again_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v begin_v &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o they_o affirm_v or_o at_o least_o deny_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o whereas_o many_o of_o they_o add_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v also_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o we_o for_o the_o father_n mean_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n as_o heretic_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v that_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o they_o he_o will_v command_v say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o reverence_v for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o be_v deduce_v which_o the_o heretic_n infer_v for_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v forerun_v antichrist_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v some_o universal_a bishop_n who_o shall_v usurp_v all_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v for_o the_o forerunner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o he_o forerun_v but_o far_o less_o though_o like_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n if_o therefore_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o true_a antichrist_n himself_o shall_v not_o make_v himself_o that_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n great_a viz._n he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o if_o the_o true_a antichrist_n shall_v only_o make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v this_o be_v not_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o true_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o notwithstanding_o neither_o s._n gregory_n nor_o our_o adversary_n say_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n be_v that_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o proud_a and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o proud_a so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o equal_n therefore_o whosoever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v and_o will_v exceed_v and_o surpass_v other_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n but_o archbishop_n first_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n gregory_n say_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o priest_n as_o priest_n belong_v to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v himself_o in_o that_o army_n but_o that_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v proud_a prepare_v a_o army_n for_o antichrist_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o john_n and_o of_o priest_n like_o he_o who_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o rest_n unjust_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o proud_a out_o of_o this_o sixth_o head_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n since_o his_o seat_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n yea_o it_o be_v credible_a since_o the_o year_n 600._o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o at_o jerusalem_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o master_n downam_n deni_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v at_o hieresalem_n and_o to_o bellarmine_n first_o proof_n out_o of_o apoc._n 11._o he_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o s._n jerusalem_fw-la antichrist_n his_o seat_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la john_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13._o which_o m._n downam_n suppose_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a confirmation_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n also_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o express_v etc._n apoc._n 11._o apoc._n 13._o see_v c._n 5._o §._o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o place_n and_o of_o this_o latter_a we_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n before_o second_o m._n downam_n confirm_v this_o his_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o apoc._n 11._o because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o counterfeit_n christian_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a as_o ribera_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n learned_o declare_v for_o s._n john_n gentile_n why_o those_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n be_v call_v gentile_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o call_v her_o enemy_n gentile_n because_o those_o that_o impugn_a the_o temple_n be_v such_o and_o beside_o m._n downam_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v antichrist_n though_o they_o be_v before_o jew_n and_o christian_n
church_n but_o only_o their_o own_o fancy_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o reputation_n and_o credit_n or_o some_o other_o human_a and_o private_a respect_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o move_v by_o scripture_n for_o of_o this_o they_o admit_v no_o more_o al._n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o probable_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o true_a faith_n at_o al._n than_o they_o please_v and_o for_o the_o interpretation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n than_o their_o own_o pruate_v spirit_n or_o fancy_n which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o be_v any_o probable_a rule_n of_o truth_n &_o much_o less_o so_o certain_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o whosoever_o fall_v can_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o comparison_n which_o m._n downam_n use_v be_v much_o les_fw-fr to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o 1._o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o lambeth_n pag._n 2._o apoc._n â—_o 1._o interpreter_n both_o new_a and_o old_a who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v this_o death_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o m._n downam_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o comparison_n except_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a question_n and_o m._n downams_n wont_a figure_n to_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v argue_v no_o better_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v 7._o to_o bellarmine_n first_o reply_n upon_o caluins_n devise_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o viii_o viii_o remain_v in_o it_o only_o the_o ruin_n and_o relic_n of_o a_o true_a church_n m._n downam_n grant_v that_o all_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a christian_a that_o be_v of_o this_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o grant_v bellarmine_n as_o much_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v against_o christ_n visible_a church_n so_o that_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o constant_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o though_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o it_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o so_o needle_n a_o digression_n since_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o think_v any_o man_n which_o make_v account_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n shall_v stop_v his_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n utter_v as_o m._n downam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o doubt_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la militant_a cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o bellarmine_n second_o reply_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o except_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v it_o in_o form_n &_o admit_v only_o that_o which_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o building_n themselves_o half_o throw_v down_o for_o out_o of_o this_o only_a bellarmine_n argue_v and_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a church_n since_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v fall_v nor_o the_o part_n which_o remain_v of_o it_o since_o they_o grant_v own_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o new_a build_n of_o their_o own_o it_o to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n to_o which_o dilemma_n m._n downan_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v &_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v yea_o shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o forget_v himself_o &_o mark_v not_o what_o his_o master_n caluin_n have_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o it_o &_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n can_v only_o have_v some_o new_a heretical_a building_n of_o their_o own_o though_o m._n downam_n be_v never_o so_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o neither_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n under_o josias_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n without_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o remain_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o god_n true_a religion_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o put_v down_o heresy_n and_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o erect_v any_o new_a build_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n convince_v 8._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o impugn_a bellarmine_n argument_n come_v to_o refute_v his_o solution_n to_o their_o objection_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n give_v three_o solution_n to_o the_o first_o 2._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o m._n downam_n pass_v two_o of_o they_o over_o in_o silence_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o another_o place_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o reader_n shall_v be_v judge_n when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o encounter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o refute_v the_o second_o solution_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v that_o the_o harlot_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v rome_n ethnic_a reign_v worship_v idol_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o not_o rome_n christian_n the_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o contrary_a of_o which_o m._n downam_n never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v with_o any_o new_a argument_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v his_o turn_n now_o to_o argue_v but_o only_o content_v himself_o to_o answer_v bellarmine_n proof_n which_o he_o do_v also_o by_o half_n for_o bellarmine_n prove_v his_o exposition_n evident_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o ashm_v to_o alleadg_n those_o author_n altogether_o against_o their_o meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n christian_n to_o all_o which_o m._n downam_n give_v he_o not_o a_o word_n but_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o beat_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o say_v something_o &_o therefore_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o though_o popish_a rome_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o that_o city_n which_o then_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v m._n downam_n will_v have_v rome_n to_o be_v call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o suppose_v as_o manifest_v though_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o three_o solution_n and_o before_o also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n both_o which_o m._n downam_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n show_v manifest_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v this_o babylon_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o this_o first_o solution_n be_v nothing_o but_o m._n downams_n wont_a
to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a bishop_n at_o this_o tyme._n and_o to_o begin_v with_o caluin_n thus_o he_o speak_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 23._o &_o 24._o i_o will_v know_v what_o episcopal_a thing_n the_o pope_n have_v first_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o and_o next_o to_o this_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n the_o three_o to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o to_o correct_v those_o who_o offend_v and_o to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o holy_a discipline_n what_o of_o these_o do_v he_o yea_o what_o do_v he_o seigne_n himself_o to_o do_v let_v they_o say_v therefore_o how_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v account_v a_o bishop_n who_o touch_v not_o with_o his_o least_o finger_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n for_o a_o king_n although_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v his_o honour_n and_o title_n but_o in_o discern_v a_o bishop_n christ_n commandment_n be_v regard_v which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v the_o romanist_n untie_v i_o this_o knot_n i_o deny_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n since_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o he_o if_o i_o be_v not_o decave_v all_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o short_a syllogism_n since_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n that_o a_o king_n be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o government_n to_o which_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v annex_v but_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o office_n only_o of_o mynistr_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o if_o neither_o king_n nor_o the_o bishop_n preforme_v their_o office_n the_o king_n shall_v retain_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n since_o that_o he_o neither_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n now_o the_o madgeburgenses_n centur_fw-la 9_o cap._n 20._o col_fw-fr 500_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o conjecture_n and_o sign_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o god_n will_v that_o above_o those_o time_n in_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a true_a woman_n and_o harlot_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o popish_a seat_n who_o be_v call_v john_n 8._o this_o they_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o author_n platina_n martinus_n polonus_n sigebertus_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n second_o out_o of_o the_o step_n or_o sign_n thereof_o which_o have_v remain_v to_o our_o time_n viz._n by_o a_o certain_a seat_n of_o prophyry_n hollow_a within_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n io._n lateran_n the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o say_v be_v appoint_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o crime_n to_o wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v a_o man_n or_o no._n likewise_o by_o a_o certain_a statue_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o have_v remain_v to_o our_o time_n in_o that_o place_n where_o john_n 8._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v final_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o vatican_n to_o s._n io._n lateran_n be_v wont_a to_o decline_v that_o place_n where_o this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o detestation_n of_o that_o fact_n for_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o untie_v these_o knot_n and_o first_o to_o answer_v to_o caluin_n either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o dignity_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n he_o be_v plain_o deceive_v for_o as_o episcopus_fw-la be_v deryve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o consider_v or_o look_v upon_o and_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o look_v to_o so_o also_o rex_n be_v derive_v of_o govern_v in_o latin_a à _fw-la regendo_fw-la and_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o govern_v and_o as_o rex_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistrate_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistrate_n viz._n of_o the_o praetor_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aristophan_v in_o avibus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o same_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n as_o be_v manifest_a ephes_n 4._o &_o isa_n 44._o and_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v for_o as_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a office_n of_o iudg_v as_o of_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o true_a prefecture_n in_o political_a affair_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o by_o command_v &_o punish_v so_o also_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a office_n of_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o other_o who_o preach_v and_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o it_o it_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a prefecture_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v man_n in_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a affair_n and_o consequent_o of_o command_v &_o punish_v of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v much_o already_o and_o yet_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o book_n follow_v now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v a_o few_o but_o most_o clear_a place_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v i_o will_v dispose_v the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v and_o 2._o cor._n 13._o that_o i_o deal_v not_o more_o severe_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o superior_n &_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o receive_v not_o aceusation_n against_o a_o priest_n but_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n add_v to_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v false_a the_o pope_n perform_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o just_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o procure_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o otherwise_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o impossibilitye_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o little_a who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n as_o therefore_o he_o satisfi_v if_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o can_v himself_o he_o preach_v by_o another_o so_o likewise_o he_o satisfi_v if_o in_o all_o place_n he_o preach_v by_o another_o when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o in_o any_o neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o antiquity_n for_o possidius_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o s._n valerius_n bishop_n of_o hâ—ppe_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o s._n augustine_n his_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a can_v not_o preach_v himself_o to_o a_o latin_a people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n possidius_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o east_n church_n many_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o either_o s._n valerius_n or_o other_o who_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o i_o say_v that_o their_o history_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o woman_n be_v a_o fable_n which_o onuphrius_n refute_v sufficient_o in_o his_o addition_n to_o platina_n and_o first_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o greek_a &_o latin_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v write_v of_o this_o thing_n and_o who_o best_o know_v it_o be_v athanasius_n bibliothec._n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o this_o john_n â—_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 850._o &_o be_v present_a at_o the_o creation_n of_o many_o pope_n who_o either_o be_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o john_n he_o therefore_o write_v that_o after_o leo_n 4._o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a 15._o day_n and_o present_o by_o common_a
ought_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n five_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o that_o protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o catholic_a apostasy_n by_o which_o last_o word_n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o if_o this_o their_o position_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n do_v fall_v they_o have_v no_o colour_n leave_v to_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o the_o persecution_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n usurp_v this_o name_n because_o though_o it_o shall_v want_v the_o universality_n of_o time_n be_v to_o remain_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o my_o small_a labour_n and_o now_o i_o will_v brief_o say_v some_o thing_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o i_o defend_v and_o of_o m._n downam_n who_o i_o confute_v and_o concern_v this_o renown_a and_o mâ—st_o learned_a cardinal_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o large_a and_o profound_a disputation_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v rise_v or_o be_v extant_a in_o these_o our_o day_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o which_o make_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o in_o this_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n he_o use_v not_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v only_o content_v himself_o with_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o place_n omit_v other_o which_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o disproove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n which_o in_o he_o proceed_v from_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v his_o exactness_n in_o the_o method_n and_o division_n of_o his_o disputation_n which_o contain_v every_o one_o several_a question_n and_o argument_n the_o other_o for_o that_o have_v before_o sufficient_o discuss_v the_o affirmative_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o needless_a repetition_n of_o those_o demonstration_n but_o rather_o proceed_v to_o other_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v and_o which_o direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o his_o work_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v have_v no_o other_o subject_n &_o i_o have_v translate_v his_o whole_a book_n verbatim_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o himself_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o my_o allegation_n of_o this_o worthy_a cardinal_n i_o only_o mention_v his_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o his_o place_n and_o person_n who_o i_o honour_v from_o my_o hart_n and_o defend_v he_o in_o this_o treatise_n so_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a ability_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v concern_v m._n downam_n for_o so_o i_o common_o call_v he_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o impugn_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o detestable_a heresy_n i_o shall_v have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v for_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v pervert_v the_o order_n of_o this_o disputation_n for_o whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n first_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o afterward_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n downam_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o best_a course_n first_o to_o object_v whatsoever_o either_o former_a heretic_n have_v invent_v or_o he_o himself_o can_v add_v omit_v altogether_o the_o answer_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v possess_v his_o reader_n mind_n by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o so_o have_v he_o the_o more_o favourable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v show_n of_o answer_v to_o beauties_n argument_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o confute_v m._n downams_n second_o book_n in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o produce_v the_o argument_n without_o his_o solution_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o examine_v whatsoever_o he_o answer_v distinct_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o chapter_n except_v where_o his_o confusion_n will_v not_o permit_v 4._o cap._n 4._o it_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n every_o number_n of_o my_o confutation_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o confer_v what_o both_o he_o and_o i_o say_v he_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o by_z reading_z first_o one_o section_n or_o number_n in_o he_o &_o then_o the_o same_o in_o i_o which_o i_o will_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o my_o sincere_a deal_n because_o he_o find_v not_o m._n downams_n word_n verbatim_o allege_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a prolixity_n but_o he_o that_o go_v thus_o far_o shall_v also_o do_v well_o to_o read_v so_o much_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmime_n as_o be_v discuss_v in_o every_o several_a number_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v convenient_o do_v i_o have_v also_o prefix_v number_n to_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_n and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n where_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o every_o several_a place_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o without_o difficulty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v this_o my_o labour_n with_o clarity_n and_o profit_n and_o discover_v m._n downams_n false_a deal_n aswell_o in_o this_o point_n specify_v as_o in_o many_o other_o which_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v very_o near_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v by_o either_o peruse_n the_o marginal_a note_n or_o seek_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o word_n downam_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o especial_o discover_v the_o badness_n of_o m._n downams_n cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o hateful_a to_o christian_a ear_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n commend_v and_o embrace_v and_o his_o true_a servant_n and_o doctor_n insolent_o reject_v and_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v m._n downams_n case_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o disputation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o samosaten_v who_o be_v know_v heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o also_o join_v himself_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la with_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la and_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christ_n porphiry_n not_o only_o against_o s._n hierome_n who_o most_o earnest_o and_o learned_o confute_v he_o at_o large_a but_o also_o against_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o who_o in_o that_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o another_o where_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o there_o m._n downam_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n seek_v of_o purpose_n how_o they_o may_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o gentiles_n and_o jew_n than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o many_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o ancient_a and_o sure_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v attentive_o how_o often_o and_o how_o scornful_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v reject_v by_o m._n downam_n can_v choose_v but_o admire_v yea_o â—hould_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v himself_o
be_v diligent_o explicate_v nine_o head_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o first_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o whether_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n 4._o of_o his_o proper_a name_n 5._o of_o what_o nation_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v &_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v receive_v 6._o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n 7._o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 8._o of_o his_o miracle_n 9_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o it_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v with_o what_o impudency_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v a_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o sort_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v not_o solue_v of_o caluins_n objection_n for_o the_o first_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v antichrist_n so_o teach_v wolfgangus_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ministrorun_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v vice_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vice-christi_a in_o christ_n place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o who_o obtrude_v himself_o for_o captain_n that_o be_v who_o will_v be_v account_v the_o captain_n vicar_n the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 435._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o the_o true_a antichrist_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v deceive_v or_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a not_o howsoever_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o seat_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o be_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o emulation_n with_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v account_v christ_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n it_o be_v prove_v three_o way_n first_o because_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v opposition_n and_o because_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n from_o thence_o it_o proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n sometime_o signify_v contrariety_n sometime_o equivalence_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o emulous_a in_o a_o combat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contrary_a remedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contrary_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thumme_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o vicar_n do_v not_o signify_v opposition_n but_o subordination_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o captain_n vicar_n but_o ordinary_o a_o contrary_a captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v war_n and_o sometime_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o captain_n place_n not_o as_o subject_v to_o he_o but_o as_o equal_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n propraetor_n or_o proconsul_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o praetor_n or_o consul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o some_o province_n that_o which_o the_o praetor_n or_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o musculus_fw-la be_v deceive_v for_o because_o he_o read_v in_o budaeus_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o propretor_n he_o think_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o be_v false_a second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o this_o name_n be_v of_o itself_o ambiguous_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o our_o question_n must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o who_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o 1._o joan._n 2._o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o who_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v himself_o for_o christ_n and_o matth._n 24._o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o certainy_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o vicar_n but_o of_o a_o emulous_a three_o out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o antichrist_n understand_v a_o certain_a notable_a false_a christ_n in_o which_o sort_n expound_v also_o this_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n s_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 28._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v s._n hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la last_o so_o also_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la lingnae_fw-la graecae_fw-la henricus_fw-la stephaenus_fw-la who_o withstand_v be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o geneva_n hence_o we_o have_v our_o first_o argument_n against_o our_o adversary_n for_o since_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o enemy_n and_o emulous_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n nor_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o first_o m._n downam_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o great_a advamtage_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v against_o he_o and_o all_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n &_o much_o read_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o if_o he_o controversy_n beauties_n advantage_n in_o this_o controversy_n can_v but_o show_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o any_o one_o several_a &_o essential_a mark_n ascribe_v unto_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o from_o hence_o do_v infer_v m._n downams_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v disprove_v he_o in_o one_o point_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v disprove_v in_o all_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v in_o peruse_v the_o particular_a argument_n likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n and_o consequence_n that_o it_o manifest_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n controversy_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o controversy_n who_o be_v in_o error_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o m._n downam_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o only_o name_v we_o but_o it_o concern_v they_o also_o as_o full_o since_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o but_o heretic_n can_v charge_v any_o and_o much_o less_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n now_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n i_o need_v not_o show_v since_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o will_v to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o do_v we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o also_o because_o we_o be_v but_o the_o defendant_n and_o they_o be_v the_o slanderous_a calumniator_n &_o likewise_o for_o that_o
chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyril_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o algasia_n the_o 11._o question_n s._n augustine_n in_o 29._o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n against_o the_o herefy_v of_o valentinus_n theodoretus_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o chap._n of_o antichrist_n beside_o in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n do_v oppose_v to_o himself_o another_o man_n that_o be_v person_n to_o person_n not_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n nor_o sect_n to_o sect_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o word_n i_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o hym._n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o particular_a man_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v one_o particular_a man_n moreover_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o messiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n expect_v one_o certain_a and_o particular_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n jerem._n 14._o the_o prophet_n do_v false_o prophetize_v in_o my_o name_n i_o send_v they_o not_o &c._n &c._n but_o here_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o one_o certain_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o shall_v extol_v himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n final_o very_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v before_o christ_n very_o many_o also_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o therefore_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o another_o shall_v come_v but_o many_o do_v come_v if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 2._o thess_n 2._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o aâ—â—er_o and_o then_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v raveal_v who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n these_o word_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a &_o particular_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_o teach_v the_o greek_a article_n do_v contract_v the_o signification_n to_o one_o certain_a thing_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v man_n in_o common_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a man_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o aduersaty_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_n of_o skill_n in_o tongue_n have_v observe_v this_o the_o three_o place_n be_v where_o we_o read_v thus_o 1._o joan_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o put_v the_o article_n before_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v &_o he_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n common_o take_v without_o the_o article_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n proper_o take_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o antichrist_n common_o so_o call_v be_v no_o certain_a person_n but_o in_o general_a all_o heretic_n the_o four_o be_v dan._n 7._o 11._o &_o 12._o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n &_o theodoretus_n upon_o that_o place_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o yea_o caluin_n the_o magdeburgenses_n &_o beza_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o there_o antichrist_n be_v not_o call_v one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o king_n who_o often_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v three_o quite_o away_o &_o shall_v subject_v unto_o himself_o the_o other_o seven_o beside_o caluin_n say_v that_o litterallie_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n illustris_fw-la &_o allegoricallie_o of_o antichrist_n who_o antiochus_n figure_v which_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n cap._n 11._o &_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o of_o daniel_n but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o certain_a &_o particular_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v also_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n be_v apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o where_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o daniel_n &_o s._n johns_n word_n for_o both_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v that_o antichristes_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v of_o one_o determinate_a king_n so_o also_o do_v s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v of_o antichrist_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v inhabit_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n corporal_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n do_v inhabit_v all_o plenitude_n of_o divinity_n corporal_o second_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o consequent_o they_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o man_n see_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o towards_o the_o end_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catechesi_fw-la 15._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o theodoret_n in_o cap._n 7._o dan._n lactant._n in_o epit_a divin_v inst_z cap._n 11._o s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 21._o luc._n s._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 7._o dan._n &_o q._n 11._o ad_fw-la algasians_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o many_o chapter_n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o psalm_n s._n gregory_n lib._n 32._o moral_a cap._n 12._o s._n damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o &_o s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n do_v begin_v secret_o to_o give_v onsett_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o forerunner_n for_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v signify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n until_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n so_o antichrist_n straight_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o his_o forerunner_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o yrant_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o simon_n magus_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o in_o nero_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a persecution_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o nero_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n &_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o place_n for_o all_o do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v understand_v either_o nero_n persecution_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o s._n hierom_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la or_o the_o heretic_n who_o do_v deceive_v secret_o as_o theodoretus_n and_o sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n &_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o second_o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o adversary_n confession_n for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n proper_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o therefore_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n although_o secret_a and_o that_o nero_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v
certain_a that_o the_o day_n of_o oppression_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v approach_v s._n hierome_n ep_v ad_fw-la ageruchiam_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la he_o which_o do_v hold_v be_v in_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n approach_v s._n gregory_n lib_n 4._o ep_n 38._o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o ghospell_n he_o do_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o but_o these_o be_v suspicion_n and_o not_o error_n for_o these_o holy_a father_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a tyme._n other_o more_o bouldlie_a appoint_v a_o certain_a tyme._n one_o judas_n as_o s._n hierome_n relate_v l._n the_o viris_fw-la illust_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v come_v and_o the_o world_n end_v the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o as_o be_v manifest_a be_v deceive_v lactantius_n l._n 7._o cap._n 25._o divin_v instit_fw-la say_v that_o all_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o world_n to_o end_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n and_o he_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o world_n end_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o also_o be_v deceive_v as_o experience_n witness_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 53._o mention_v the_o error_n of_o some_o other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o of_o other_o which_o appoint_v the_o thousand_o year_n who_o be_v all_o deceive_v as_o it_o happen_v also_o to_o the_o pagan_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o oracle_n gather_v that_o christian_a religion_n shall_v endure_v only_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o who_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o bishop_n gather_v at_o florence_n by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n see_v the_o chronicle_n of_o matthew_n palmer_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o last_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o famous_a opinion_n of_o many_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n since_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o god_n as_o one_o day_n so_o teach_v s._n justine_n martyr_n q._n 71._o ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o lactantius_n l._n 7._o cap._n 14._o s._n hilar._n in_o cap._n 17._o matth._n s._n hierom._n in_o psal_n 89._o ad_fw-la cyprianum_n with_o which_o do_v also_o agree_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hely_n by_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n this_o opinion_n can_v yet_o be_v refute_v by_o experience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a chronologie_n or_o account_n of_o time_n there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n who_o l._n 7._o in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o reject_v this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 6._o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v manifest_o deceive_v s._n augustine_n moderation_n be_v very_o good_a who_o think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o follow_v it_o as_o probable_a l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v above_o 6._o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a wherefore_o s._n augustine_n sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n since_o our_o lord_n say_v act._n 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n see_v s._n augustine_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesychium_n in_o psal_n 89._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 53._o but_o omit_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v already_o &_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v six_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o samosatenes_n which_o live_v in_o hungary_n and_o transiluania_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o entitle_v forewarning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o true_a christ_n by_o antichrist_n do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n appear_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n come_v and_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v only_o man_n bring_v in_o another_o eternal_a christ_n and_o make_v a_o threefould_a god_n and_o a_o twofould_a christ_n this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o argument_n which_o afterward_o we_o will_v bring_v against_o all_o heretic_n be_v most_o easy_o refute_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o for_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o themselves_o say_v have_v not_o make_v himself_o god_n but_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o only_a man_n have_v make_v he_o god_n second_o because_o they_o say_v that_o straight_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o antichrist_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n but_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n matth._n 16._o and_o the_o angel_n fortould_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o luc._n 1._o and_o david_n foretell_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v christ_n psal_n 71._o how_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o but_o new_o bear_v be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o illyricus_n who_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n come_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v after_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o honorius_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o as_o blondus_n do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n of_o history_n from_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o illyricus_n do_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o conception_n &_o not_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o himself_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o anchrist_n be_v conceive_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 400._o year_n after_o quicken_v form_v and_o nourish_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n about_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o last_o bear_v the_o 6._o hundred_o and_o sixth_o year_n to_o wit_n when_o phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 438._o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v &_o tyrannize_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n and_o with_o
itself_o since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o be_v it_o also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n since_o our_o question_n be_v about_o his_o appear_v and_o they_o which_o put_v it_o late_a which_o be_v luther_n and_o bibliander_n make_v he_o to_o come_v even_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o appear_v after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o and_o this_o be_v the_o notable_a consent_n which_o m._n downam_n have_v find_v among_o all_o his_o writer_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o main_n point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o after_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o his_o doctor_n with_o the_o event_n which_o you_o have_v see_v he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o bellarmine_n argument_n against_o they_o beginning_z thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o this_o receyve_v truth_n but_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o only_o choose_v out_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o chytraeus_n his_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n come_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n so_o that_o to_o do_v well_o m._n downam_n shall_v reply_v and_o not_o answer_v but_o let_v reply_v downam_n answer_v when_o he_o shall_v reply_v we_o not_o urge_v the_o poor_a man_n too_o far_o for_o it_o be_v pure_a want_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o these_o miserable_a shift_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v avoid_v bellarmine_n answer_n chytraeus_n proof_n be_v this_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o bonifacius_n the_o three_o do_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la amichrist_n appear_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n phocas_n give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o long_o before_o justinian_n ep_v ad_fw-la joan_n 2._o have_v do_v the_o same_o &_o before_o that_o also_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n put_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n to_o which_o first_o as_o i_o have_v note_v m._n downam_n say_v that_o bellarmine_n object_v this_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n secondlie_o he_o add_v that_o good_a author_n before_o phocas_n give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n have_v before_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o phocas_n both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v name_v or_o else_o m._n downam_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o till_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v thirdlie_o he_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o bonifacius_n seek_v for_o and_o by_o suit_n obtain_v that_o which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v before_o claim_v but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o former_a book_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o dislike_n of_o that_o title_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a doubt_n whether_o bonifacius_n be_v not_o more_o likely_a to_o approve_v his_o holy_a predecessor_n judgement_n in_o refuse_v that_o title_n for_o due_a respect_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o due_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o his_o proud_a adversary_n opinion_n in_o desire_v or_o use_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o at_o leastwise_o in_o that_o john_n of_o constantinoples_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a 1._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 1._o but_o perfidiouslie_o false_a also_o wherefore_o keep_v the_o dignity_n itself_o they_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v modest_o express_v what_o they_o have_v and_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o most_o arrogantlie_o usurp_v that_o false_a and_o also_o foolish_a title_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o usurp_v it_o four_o m._n downam_n will_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o title_n as_o they_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n save_o that_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o more_o antichristian_a stile_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o for_o howsoever_o these_o title_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o since_o chytraus_n and_o other_o will_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o when_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o least_o if_o he_o give_v he_o not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o another_o as_o great_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o this_o title_n of_o phocas_n be_v a_o new_a one_o which_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v give_v he_o before_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v think_v more_o to_o come_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o m._n downam_n hitherto_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o he_o wherefore_o last_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o title_n which_o phocas_n give_v he_o long_o before_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o this_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o because_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o match_v with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v council_n chalcedon_n sometime_o prefer_v above_o he_o for_o which_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n tempore_fw-la maurity_n because_o constantinople_n which_o they_o call_v new_a rome_n be_v become_v the_o imperial_a seat_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n because_o their_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n whereunto_o rome_n be_v for_o a_o place_n downams_n answer_n or_o reply_v confute_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n time_n subject_n strive_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exarchy_n for_o superiority_n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v loose_v so_o much_o labour_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o this_o other_o which_o be_v the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v &_o i_o hope_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n also_o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o labour_n to_o put_v down_o all_o bellarmine_n proof_n wherefore_o both_o i_o and_o m._n downam_n must_v of_o reason_n be_v content_a with_o brief_o answer_v his_o objection_n though_o that_o also_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v and_o first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o rome_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n city_n the_o reason_n of_o rome_n pre-eminence_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n as_o m._n downam_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n leo._n ep_v 54._o ad_fw-la martianun_n where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o that_o very_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o m._n downam_n mention_v he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v
the_o world_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v off_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v know_v this_o opinion_n which_o overthrow_v all_o the_o former_a and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o six_o reason_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o six_o certain_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v two_o go_v before_o antichrist_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o accompany_v he_o to_o wit_v the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n and_o a_o most_o huge_a &_o manifest_a persecution_n so_o that_o public_a holies_n shall_v whole_o cease_v two_o follow_v to_o wit_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o we_o see_v yet_o extant_a wherefore_o the_o first_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o sign_n go_v before_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n come_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o antichrist_n matth._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v before_o antichrist_n come_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n because_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o last_o persecution_n shall_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o adversary_n admit_v not_o this_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o her_o principle_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n wherefore_o s._n hilary_n cap._n 25._o in_o matth._n expound_v those_o word_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o consummation_n shall_v come_v plain_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v who_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n unless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v before_o the_o same_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o s._n cyrill_n catechesi_fw-la 15._o theodoret_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o s._n damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o and_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o that_o great_a and_o last_o tribulation_n come_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o neither_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v after_o by_o which_o tribulation_n that_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v signify_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o chief_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o new_a samosatenes_n say_v that_o antichrist_n come_v that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o or_o 300._o be_v manifest_a by_o origen_n who_o homil._n 28._o in_o matth._n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v every_o where_n likewise_o by_o ruffinus_n who_o lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 9_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantyne_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 3â—0_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o more_o remote_a indian_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n final_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 80._o epist_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v by_o most_o certain_a experience_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o 700._o at_o which_o time_n the_o centuriator_n chytraeus_n luther_n and_o bullinger_n put_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v manife_a bâ—_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o vandal_n polonian_n moravians_n and_o the_o like_a who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o as_o also_o the_o centuriator_n confess_v centur_fw-la 9_o cap._n 2._o col_fw-fr 15._o &_o 18._o &_o cent_n 10._o cap._n 2._o col_fw-fr 18._o &_o 19_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o preach_n be_v not_o complete_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o which_o time_n wolfgangus_fw-la musculus_fw-la put_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o s._n bernard_n himself_o lib._n 3._o the_o consider_v where_o he_o affirm_v that_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v nation_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n final_o that_o also_o in_o our_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n experience_n teach_v for_o there_o be_v most_o vast_a region_n find_v in_o the_o haste_n &_o west_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v there_o but_o be_v afterward_o extinguish_v for_o at_o leastwise_o some_o sign_n will_v remain_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o we_o know_v that_o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o place_n be_v know_v to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o all_o but_o the_o new_a world_n be_v now_o find_v &_o be_v not_o know_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o a_o little_a before_o our_o age_n against_o this_o demonstration_n there_o can_v only_o one_o objection_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n because_o perhaps_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v not_o simple_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o intellection_n take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o luc._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v describe_v otherwise_o that_o will_v be_v false_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o even_o then_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v coloss_n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n fructify_a and_o increase_v and_o after_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n i_o answer_v without_o doubt_n not_o by_o any_o figure_n but_o proper_o and_o simple_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v and_o church_n institute_v for_o first_o so_o express_o teach_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 80._o ad_fw-la hesychium_n and_o the_o other_o father_n allege_v think_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o origen_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o in_o cap._n 24._o matth._n it_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n first_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o add_v forthwith_o and_o then_o the_o consummation_n shall_v come_v but_o if_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o sign_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o 20._o year_n second_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v proper_o all_o nation_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 71._o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v thou_o and_o christ_n die_v general_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o apoc._n cap._n 7._o the_o elect_a be_v describe_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tribe_n and_o language_n wherefore_o the_o preach_v also_o must_v proper_o be_v general_a final_o match_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v lest_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v excuse_v their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o general_a preach_n must_v be_v to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n augustine_n answer_v epist_n 80._o and_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v rom_n 10._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n take_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o david_n have_v do_v who_o word_n those_o be_v and_o when_o he_o say_v colloss_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v actuallie_o but_o vertuallie_o to_o wit_n
because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o fructify_a and_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o diverse_a part_n of_o a_o city_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o fire_n which_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v to_o consume_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o this_o very_a same_o signify_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v fructify_a and_o increase_v for_o it_o have_v not_o take_v possession_n whole_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o spread_v afterward_o abroad_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o have_v take_v possession_n that_o be_v vertuallie_o and_o not_o actuallie_o we_o may_v also_o answer_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o matth._n 20._o &_o s._n thomas_n in_o rom._n 10._o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o all_o in_o two_o manner_n one_o way_n by_o fame_n another_o way_n by_o peculiar_a preacher_n and_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o which_o sort_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o matth._n 24._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v not_o then_o but_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n matth._n 24._o luc._n ult._n &_o act._n 1._o speak_v of_o this_o add_v last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v proper_o and_o the_o apostle_n figurativelie_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o compel_v we_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o a_o proper_a signification_n have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n especial_o see_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o s._n paul_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o it_o please_v m._n downam_n to_o be_v a_o little_a merry_a about_o these_o 6._o demonstration_n call_v they_o six_o slender_a conjecture_n and_o think_v bellarmyne_n trouble_v with_o melancholy_n for_o deem_v otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v load_v with_o folly_n afterward_o he_o jest_v at_o bellarmine_n for_o make_v antichrist_n death_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o within_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n after_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o come_v not_o a_o 1000_o year_n since_o which_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o use_v these_o sign_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o not_o come_v so_o long_o ago_o 2._o but_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o first_o demonstration_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o spend_v in_o vain_a and_o how_o few_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n proof_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o scarce_o ever_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o but_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n altogether_o frivolous_a about_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o whole_a place_n matth._n 24._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o gather_v up_o here_o and_o there_o some_o scatter_a denial_n and_o so_o reply_v to_o this_o his_o break_a and_o confuse_a answer_n 3._o and_o first_o to_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v as_o his_o chief_a proof_n i_o find_v only_o these_o word_n of_o he_o or_o to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n see_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a answer_n think_v father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n you_o to_o accuse_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o m._n downams_n but_o i_o take_v it_o few_o will_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o bellarmine_n alone_o &_o much_o less_o have_v so_o many_o ancient_a father_n join_v with_o he_o 4._o bellarmine_n other_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o by_o that_o great_a tribulation_n before_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n understand_v antichrist_n persecution_n but_o m._n downam_n never_o mention_v s._n augustine_n or_o other_o father_n flat_o deni_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a &_o therefore_o indeed_o never_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o the_o proof_n be_v 5._o yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o he_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n only_o own_o downam_n omit_v bellarmine_n proof_n &_o answer_v his_o own_o out_o of_o those_o word_n matth._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v very_o gravelie_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o before_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n reach_n and_o then_o to_o show_v great_a valour_n in_o play_v his_o prize_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n 6._o another_o trick_n of_o m._n downans_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n think_v better_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o leave_v unprove_v that_o be_v that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n shall_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o age_n to_o another_o people_n and_o so_o in_o antichrist_n time_n it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o some_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o preach_v &_o therefore_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o his_o come_n but_o bellarmine_n never_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v general_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o m._n downam_n dream_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v to_o any_o nation_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a and_o general_a that_o all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v cease_v in_o all_o place_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n wherefore_o only_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v whether_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o exposition_n in_o those_o two_o point_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o father_n any_o better_a 7._o for_o first_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o which_o 24._o matth._n 24._o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o never_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o bell._n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n three_o oâ—_n the_o which_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o two_o latter_a reason_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o m._n downam_n difficulty_n downam_n dissemble_v the_o difficulty_n deal_v very_o politic_o in_o dissemble_v they_o since_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o exposition_n he_o bring_v a_o conceit_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n
seem_v to_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v bellarmine_n assertion_n which_o we_o only_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v though_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o same_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o dan._n also_o cap._n 12._o write_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o sure_o no_o persecution_n can_v be_v great_a they_o that_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v use_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o own_o &_o all_o his_o follower_n force_n as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o be_v then_o loose_v from_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n as_o s._n john_n affirm_v whatsoever_o m._n downam_n imagine_v 3._o well_o this_o suppose_a m._n downam_n will_v needs_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a persecution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o man_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o first_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a persecution_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o take_v such_o liberty_n to_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o carry_v whole_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shameleslye_o a_o shameleslye_o shameslye_o especial_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o warn-word_n against_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n and_o o._n e._n otherwise_o m._n sutcliffe_n who_o patch_v up_o a_o lie_n out_o 16._o encount_n 2._o cap._n 13._o 11._o 16._o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o one_o have_v not_o connextion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o as_o that_o author_n at_o large_a declare_v who_o likewise_o tell_v he_o where_o and_o when_o some_o catholic_n be_v bait_v by_o dog_n in_o bear_n skin_n which_o to_o he_o be_v such_o great_a news_n 4._o ibid._n cap._n 2._o n._n 4._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o allegation_n of_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o fault_n by_o some_o call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la principij_fw-la downans_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la because_o all_o catholic_n count_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o no_o persecution_n at_o all_o second_o he_o go_v into_o france_n for_o martyr_n where_o he_o take_v into_o his_o account_n the_o albigense_n &_o wallenses_n &_o join_v they_o with_o his_o hâ—gonâ—â—s_n &_o so_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v martyr_n all_o alike_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n though_o of_o diverse_a sect_n as_o he_o may_v be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o author_n i_o mention_v before_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar-martyr_n and_o yet_o m._n downam_n 3._o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o martyr_n of_o these_o neither_o except_o he_o will_v number_v they_o who_o be_v miraculous_o slay_v in_o lawful_a war_n by_o simon_n momford_n they_o earl_n of_o leicester_n &_o after_o of_o tolosa_n which_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o their_o king_n &_o country_n and_o john_n fox_n can_v only_o find_v 13._o of_o these_o two_o sect_n which_o he_o think_v worth_a the_o put_n into_o his_o calendar_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v &_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o fox_n himself_o after_o france_n he_o come_v into_o the_o low_a country_n &_o there_o number_v 36000._o which_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n cause_v to_o be_v execute_v which_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v open_a rebel_n as_o likewise_o those_o 40000._o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o kill_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n but_o m._n downams_n religion_n have_v this_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o hold_v but_o one_o or_o some_o few_o point_n rebel_n downans_n martyr_n heretic_n &_o rebel_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o die_v for_o any_o other_o heresy_n or_o crime_n &_o yet_o by_o his_o fellow_n hugonot_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n last_o he_o cit_v vergerius_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n quote_v io._n bale_n de_fw-fr act_n pontif._n who_o witness_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n there_o be_v put_v to_o diverse_a fearful_a death_n by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o christian_n but_o we_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n then_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o most_o violent_a and_o lie_v heretic_n before_o we_o believe_v this_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o m._n downam_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o christian_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v since_o that_o these_o his_o author_n affirm_v no_o such_o matter_n 5._o but_o why_o do_v not_o m._n downam_n answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o this_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o civist_a war_n since_o protestant_n put_v catholic_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o difficulty_n downam_n fly_v the_o difficulty_n antichrist_n persecution_n only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o not_o their_o persecutor_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n hope_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v be_v persecute_v by_o protestant_n &_o yet_o he_o will_v fain_o diminish_v these_o persecution_n against_o catholic_n by_o his_o brethren_n &_o first_o he_o avouch_v plain_o that_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o they_o treason_n downam_n maintain_v open_a rebellion_n &_o treason_n may_v be_v free_a from_o their_o prince_n outrage_n be_v lawful_a battle_n even_o as_o when_o the_o maccabee_n resist_v antiochus_n and_o other_o tyrant_n so_o that_o you_o see_v open_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n maintain_v for_o lawful_a by_o this_o new_a ghospeller_n which_o defence_n notwithstanding_o can_v comprehend_v the_o manifold_a murder_n of_o priest_n religion_n and_o other_o which_o these_o hugonot_n commit_v in_o cold_a blood_n &_o out_o of_o battle_n of_o which_o m._n downan_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o english_a persecution_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a forthwith_o to_o charge_v all_o priest_n and_o catholic_n put_v to_o death_n in_o our_o country_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o favour_n which_o the_o prince_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v use_v to_o they_o in_o durance_n so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a a_o mind_n carry_v this_o minister_n with_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prisoner_n england_n the_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n in_o wisbich_n &_o framingham_n have_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o maintenance_n more_o plentiful_a then_o of_o the_o student_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o crew_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v easy_o laugh_v at_o except_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o this_o poor_a minister_n never_o taste_v of_o for_o other_o ease_n pleasure_n or_o maintenance_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o have_v live_v in_o prison_n and_o often_o in_o chain_n &_o have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n than_o the_o alm_n of_o poor_a catholic_n many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impoverish_v with_o oppression_n for_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n be_v they_o not_o content_a to_o live_v within_o their_o compass_n and_o under_o their_o degree_n whilst_o a_o sort_n of_o marry_a minister_n feed_v upon_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n urge_v and_o m._n downan_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o church-lyvings_a university_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v institute_v for_o catholic_n by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v now_o usurp_v by_o protestant_n altogether_o against_o the_o founder_n will_v &_o intention_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o some_o and_o of_o their_o country_n in_o many_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o these_o persecution_n or_o rather_o the_o cyvill_a war_n of_o this_o time_n betwixt_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n only_o i_o can_v wish_v my_o reader_n to_o reflect_v a_o
name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o harp_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n like_o a_o cuckoo_n for_o this_o name_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beast_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o main_n controversy_n and_o therefore_o to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o figure_n wherewith_o m._n downam_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o his_o conclusion_n also_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o who_o judgement_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o consider_v whether_o m._n downam_n have_v answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unanswerable_a and_o invincible_a as_o bellarmine_n deserve_o affirm_v the_o eleaventh_n chapter_n of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o say_v bellarmine_n two_o or_o three_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n character_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o explicate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o that_o sign_n be_v hemicus_fw-la bullengerus_n scr_n 61._o in_o apoc._n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v sign_v in_o their_o forehead_n theodorus_n bibliander_n in_o chron._n tab_v 10._o say_v that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n david_n chytraeus_n beside_o these_o two_o add_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o the_o priestly_a unction_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o hand_n and_o imprint_v as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o quoth_v he_o a_o indelible_a character_n final_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n of_o requiem_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n unlike_a to_o those_o which_o sebastianus_n meyer_n and_o other_o allege_v by_o augustinus_n marloratuâ—_n in_o apoc._n 13._o do_v teach_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confute_v these_o toy_n both_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o also_o because_o all_o these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o that_o antichrist_n have_v appear_v in_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o character_n shall_v be_v one_o not_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n both_o of_o the_o character_n and_o of_o the_o name_n &_o number_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o character_n likewise_o one_o proper_a name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o one_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wherefore_o when_o our_o adversary_n multiply_v so_o many_o character_n they_o show_v that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o that_o be_v of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v second_o that_o character_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o little_a &_o great_a rich_a &_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o take_v his_o character_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o priestly_a unction_n agree_v to_o few_o three_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o character_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n for_o so_o it_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n receyve_v his_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o adversaries_n bring_v be_v such_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o forehead_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n by_o confession_n in_o the_o hart_n by_o faith_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o forehead_n the_o priestly_a unction_n be_v neither_o receive_v proper_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o in_o the_o forehead_n but_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o finger_n of_o both_o hand_n final_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o kneel_v before_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o knee_n four_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o show_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n but_o how_o many_o do_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o dominious_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o chrism_v nor_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n nor_o be_v priest_n do_v not_o many_o jew_n even_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o sea_n negotiate_v public_o buy_v and_o sell_v although_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o sign_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o reason_n &_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o sign_n be_v elder_a than_o antichrist_n antichrist_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversaries_n come_n not_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o but_o tertullian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v s._n cyprian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 12._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o anoint_v say_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v receive_v chrism_n that_o be_v unction_n he_o may_v be_v the_o aunoynted_a of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o yet_o he_o say_v tract_n in_o joan._n 118._o what_o be_v it_o that_o all_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o water_n with_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o oil_n with_o which_o they_o be_v chrism_v or_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v likewise_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a man_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o s._n augustine_n write_v epist_n 162._o of_o caecilianus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multytude_n of_o enemy_n which_o conspire_v against_o he_o since_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n always_o flourish_v and_o to_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o he_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n victor_n vticensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n write_v that_o a_o arian_n priest_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o put_v a_o catholic_a to_o death_n use_v these_o word_n if_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v account_v he_o a_o martyr_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n be_v design_v who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o call_v romans_z by_o the_o arian_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o arian_n we_o find_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 31._o and_o therefore_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o for_o s._n gregory_n live_v not_o so_o long_o of_o priestly_a unction_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o
to_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o other_o life_n when_o all_o sermon_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o and_o this_o out_o saviour_n word_n signify_v most_o exact_o if_o m._n downams_n commentary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n urge_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n downam_n compare_v but_o the_o verb_n itself_o which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o thing_n true_o pass_v as_o neither_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o of_o thing_n true_o to_o come_v and_o since_o the_o apostle_n limit_v not_o that_o preter_fw-la tense_n to_o any_o other_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o m._n downam_n object_v further_a that_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o of_o those_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v reject_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v withal_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o die_v above_o 1500._o year_n since_o but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o false_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n false_a because_o it_o add_v the_o word_n word_n downam_n falsifi_v bellarmine_n word_n only_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v nor_o for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o frivolous_a because_o the_o apostle_n &_o bellarmine_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v with_o malice_n of_o which_o number_n it_o grieve_v i_o that_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o be_v one_o 8._o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n m._n downam_n brief_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o their_o assertion_n or_o exposition_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o former_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n or_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o effect_n which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n now_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a can_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n where_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o little_a account_n that_o m._n downam_n make_v of_o all_o the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o similitude_n i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o unlike_o it_o be_v aswell_o because_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o resolut_o themselves_n in_o that_o point_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o also_o because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o assertion_n or_o exposition_n and_o yet_o m._n downam_n be_v very_o insolent_a in_o condemn_v all_o for_o ridiculous_a which_o follow_v the_o father_n exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o two_o former_a may_v be_v mystical_o so_o understand_v and_o the_o last_o can_v have_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n as_o have_v sufficient_o appear_v neither_o be_v that_o objection_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n may_v aswell_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o wolf_n for_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v add_v the_o other_o clause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a 2._o num_fw-la 2._o part_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o some_o other_o who_o shall_v change_v his_o condition_n and_o of_o a_o raven_a wolf_n become_v a_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o who_o some_o of_o the_o father_n mystical_o expound_v those_o word_n wherefore_o m._n downam_n must_v be_v content_a though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n that_o both_o these_o assertion_n and_o exposition_n have_v that_o probability_n and_o certainty_n which_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o bellarmine_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v 9_o last_o to_o bellarmine_n reason_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v join_v himself_o not_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o but_o to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 1._o lib._n 1._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n trouble_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n impugn_v christian_n and_o seek_v not_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o subdue_v or_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o strange_a proof_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o himself_o m._n downam_n ridiculous_o impugn_v himself_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o trouble_v impugn_v or_o overthrow_v but_o only_o of_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o with_o friend_n and_o m._n downam_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o so_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v christian_n will_v any_o man_n take_v m._n downam_n for_o a_o doctor_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n that_o shall_v hear_v he_o dispute_v thus_o gross_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o impugn_v himself_o instead_o of_o his_o adversary_n but_o let_v we_o pity_v his_o folly_n and_o affirm_v with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o bellarmine_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v impugn_v christian_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n first_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o bellarmine_n minor_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n m._n downam_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v direct_o but_o only_o repeat_v certain_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o now_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v impugn_a bellarmine_n proof_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o only_o affirm_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o bâ—_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o expect_v both_o which_o assertion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o bellarmine_n reason_n and_o other_o proof_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o christian_n expect_v antichrist_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n m._n downam_n only_o answer_v that_o unsound_a and_o backslide_n christian_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v antichrist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o expect_v antichrist_n that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o expect_v antichrist_n with_o joy_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v he_o the_o soon_o because_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o very_o few_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o unsound_a will_v yield_v to_o at_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o very_a mention_n thereof_o as_o m._n downam_n may_v experience_n among_o protestant_n who_o we_o account_v unsound_a christian_n and_o the_o world_n will_v testify_v of_o all_o catholic_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v such_o now_o for_o his_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o question_n and_o main_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v m._n downams_n ordinary_a fault_n which_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 10._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o worthy_o answer_v bellarmine_n first_o certain_a position_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n which_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v except_o he_o jew._n antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew._n be_v a_o jew._n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v that_o former_a assertion_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n second_o he_o object_v that_o the_o herodian_o receive_v herod_n
for_o their_o messiah_n but_o he_o do_v well_o not_o herodian_o the_o herodian_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o solution_n be_v evident_a for_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o few_o flatter_a courtier_n &_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o great_a rabbynes_n who_o profess_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o teach_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n though_o for_o this_o second_o they_o can_v now_o much_o strive_v because_o their_o genealogy_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v according_a father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n to_o his_o custom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o still_o he_o insi_v upon_o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o twelve_o father_n which_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o he_o abuse_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o see_v bellarmine_n for_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o embrace_v it_o as_o very_o probable_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o father_n because_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o certain_a which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v without_o some_o certain_a ground_n either_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o his_o former_a assertion_n final_o m._n downam_n brief_o pass_v over_o the_o opposition_n which_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v what_o jew_n the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n pope_n the_o jew_n opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v some_o inducement_n to_o think_v indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n where_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o the_o great_a connexion_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o impugn_v the_o pope_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n for_o if_o you_o examine_v a_o jew_n why_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v christ_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o christian_n but_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o again_o if_o you_o pope_n how_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o protestant_n agree_n and_o differ_v in_o impugn_v the_o pope_n pose_v m._n downam_n with_o the_o same_o question_n why_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o m._n downam_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v no_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o indifferent_a man_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o exposition_n fit_a to_o be_v some_o inducement_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o too_o plain_a that_o m._n downam_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o deny_v christ_n howsoever_o he_o protest_v the_o contrary_a since_o he_o hate_v the_o pope_n who_o the_o jew_n only_o detest_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n to_o christ_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o contrariwise_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hate_v christ_n most_o principal_a servant_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o unplacable_a hatred_n may_v easy_o be_v carry_v a_o step_n further_o except_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o turn_v back_o in_o time_n which_o i_o most_o hearty_o wish_v for_o m._n downam_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o that_o most_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n touch_v the_o sixth_o say_v bellarmine_n our_o adversary_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n found_v there_o for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o a_o certain_a sovereign_a height_n from_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o tyrannicl_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o kingly_a city_n of_o antichrist_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o where_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o romè_fw-la not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o nero_n but_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o since_o he_o say_v absolute_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v true_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o of_o god_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n cease_v for_o these_o three_o be_v so_o join_v that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v to_o be_v desolate_v and_o never_o to_o be_v bult_n again_o as_o dan._n cap._n 9_o say_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v persevere_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hierome_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o think_v more_o true_o and_o oecumenius_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n theodorus_n bibliander_n add_v the_o testmony_n of_o s._n greg._n who_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopolitanun_n say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o and_o which_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n a_o double_a argument_n be_v draw_v one_o thus_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o forerun_v antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v priest_n therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o heretic_n think_v that_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o rule_v at_o rome_n sitteh_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o throne_n of_o david_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o with_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la second_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n first_o then_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v magistracy_n and_o office_n in_o it_o as_o philippus_n melanctonin_n apologia_fw-la art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n caluinus_n lib._n 4._o justit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 12._o &_o cap._n 7._o
scripture_n and_o many_o of_o m._n downams_n brother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v be_v at_o least_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n second_o say_v m._n downam_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n this_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o for_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n christian_n be_v out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatics_n at_o least_o if_o not_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o m._n downam_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o common_a principle_n agree_v of_o by_o all_o which_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o will_v not_o much_o have_v marvel_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v and_o final_o m._n downam_n must_v of_o force_n put_v some_o limit_n to_o his_o church_n also_o which_o if_o he_o make_v so_o capable_a that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o can_v requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a but_o when_o we_o know_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o want_v those_o condition_n must_v of_o force_n be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o this_o exposition_n will_v agree_v aswell_o to_o m._n downams_n church_n and_o any_o other_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a how_o the_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n m._n downam_n explicate_v not_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a exposition_n and_o agree_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n but_o how_o proper_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o conceive_v for_o first_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o m._n downam_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a christian_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o catholic_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v so_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o concern_v the_o four_o opinion_n which_o please_v not_o m._n downam_n first_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o whereas_o bellarmin_n bring_v a_o cleaven_n author_n for_o his_o opinion_n m._n downam_n bring_v but_o five_o for_o he_o four_o of_o which_o affirm_v also_o as_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o m._n downam_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o be_v more_o common_a do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a for_o truth_n go_v not_o by_o voice_n neither_o be_v it_o 15._o see_v part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §._o 15._o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o wit_n m._n downam_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o how_o little_a he_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o all_o but_o himself_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o wit_n and_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a of_o these_o ancient_a father_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o insolent_a minister_n though_o he_o have_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n join_v with_o he_o second_o he_o deni_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v which_o be_v his_o wont_a figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la but_o that_o he_o add_v as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o any_o further_a till_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v how_o learned_o he_o show_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o father_n or_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a though_o this_o exposition_n be_v more_o literal_a unless_o the_o literal_a be_v usual_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n where_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v mark_v that_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o epistle_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o only_o in_o 3._o chapter_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o testament_n temple_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n remain_v with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n can_v antichrist_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sit_v any_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v sit_v visible_o in_o a_o visible_a temple_n by_o which_o most_o proper_o be_v signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o only_o that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o bellarmine_n prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o this_o place_n may_v yea_o indeed_o must_v literal_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o material_a temple_n aswell_o as_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a folly_n in_o m._n downam_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o word_n temple_n be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n church_n material_o for_o of_o this_o we_o never_o make_v question_n yea_o but_o say_v m._n downam_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o which_o exposition_n he_o make_v all_o prelate_n &_o magistrate_n which_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o a_o puritanical_a minister_n who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o god_n church_n &_o by_o with_o draw_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o forerunner_n the_o heretic_n of_o which_o because_o this_o downam_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n when_o he_o write_v this_o m._n downam_n be_v one_o himself_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o plead_v so_o hard_a for_o himself_o his_o fellow_n and_o master_n but_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v sincere_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o which_o bellarm._n allege_v for_o himself_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o once_o attempt_v but_o yet_o remit_v we_o to_o another_o place_n 15._o see_v part_n â—_o §._o 13._o 14._o 15._o where_o god_n will_v we_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o he_o object_v 4._o m._n downam_n have_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_v to_o bellarmine_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n return_v to_o his_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o first_o he_o take_v great_a exception_n at_o bellarmine_n for_o not_o put_v the_o word_n true_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o
yet_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o add_v any_o word_n in_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o illyricus_n who_o opinion_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v his_o own_o he_o may_v very_o well_o express_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o bellarmin_n explicate_v out_o of_o caluin_n himself_o for_o m._n downams_n devise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a since_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o include_v all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o m._n downams_n interpretation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v so_o obsurd_a that_o the_o author_n with_o who_o bellarmine_n dispute_v will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v other_o cuasion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v forthwith_o but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o illation_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n 5._o wherefore_o m._n downam_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o exigent_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o one_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n and_o many_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o extravagant_a and_o absurd_a paradox_n contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n as_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o prove_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la church_n there_o be_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la militant_a cap._n 10._o but_o now_o i_o will_v only_o oppose_v to_o this_o insolent_a madness_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o which_o belong_v true_o to_o christ_n must_v agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o m._n downams_n conceit_n can_v only_o happen_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o least_o in_o they_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o root_v out_o so_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v whole_o fall_v to_o either_o or_o rather_o if_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o such_o church_n shall_v become_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v not_o mean_n leave_v for_o his_o reduction_n since_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n nor_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o visible_a catholic_a church_n or_o to_o any_o visible_a head_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o mean_n upon_o earth_n to_o decide_v controversy_n concern_v faith_n or_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n &_o division_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n yea_o indeed_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v free_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n without_o contradiction_n or_o controlment_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v pretend_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o wrest_v and_o false_o understand_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v and_o be_v it_o meruarle_n that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o our_o day_n since_o these_o absurd_a paradox_n be_v so_o currant_n but_o what_o shall_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v but_o defend_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o impugn_v unity_n and_o concord_n which_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o must_v of_o force_n return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n since_o that_o they_o christ_n the_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o other_o cavil_v which_o m._n downam_n make_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o every_o child_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a city_n but_o also_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o of_o he_o her_o head_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v and_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o illyricus_n dare_v not_o deny_v howsoever_o m._n downam_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o his_o rail_n consort_a himself_o with_o a_o vain_a poet_n who_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o better_a than_o m._n petrarcha_n petrarcha_n downams_n be_v 6._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o shuffle_v up_o the_o matter_n hitherto_o at_o length_n come_v to_o explicate_v himself_o more_o plain_o and_o agree_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o some_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o popery_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v some_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o explication_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o achab_n because_o they_o then_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o profess_a jehova_n to_o be_v their_o god_n although_o they_o worship_v he_o idolatrous_o and_o even_o under_o achab_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v 7000._o who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o which_o comparison_n m._n downam_n insi_v whole_o principij_fw-la downam_n his_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la upon_o his_o wont_a figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v but_o mere_a rail_n if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o point_n in_o that_o example_n the_o first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o cease_v by_o that_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o that_o israel_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v general_o houlden_v before_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o those_o which_o come_v after_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o these_o two_o point_n m._n downam_n may_v have_v make_v some_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o since_o juda_n the_o protestant_n like_v to_o israel_n &_o the_o catholic_n to_o juda_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v so_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o will_v fall_v to_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n share_v to_o be_v like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n since_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o once_o be_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o join_v with_o they_o since_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n general_o hold_v throughout_o christendom_n before_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o jot_n of_o true_a faith_n howsoever_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o some_o article_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o
the_o great_a which_o appianus_n in_o ciriaco_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o protreptico_fw-la seem_v to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n though_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o he_o impugn_a diana_n for_o religion_n or_o in_o syria_n for_o he_o may_v have_v pretend_v to_o have_v bring_v that_o treasure_n from_o persia_n where_o that_o temple_n be_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o treasure_n not_o esteem_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v wherefore_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v in_o syria_n itself_o though_o he_o have_v daphne_n so_o near_o he_o yea_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o polybius_n which_o m._n downam_n mention_v §_o 13._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o still_o as_o of_o one_o that_o worship_v many_o idol_n but_o destroy_v none_o for_o there_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n mention_v of_o his_o idol_n 1._o mach._n 1._o 45._o &_o 50._o beside_o that_o abominable_a idol_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o altar_n v._n 57_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n mention_v 2._o mach._n go_n antiochus_n worship_v many_o go_n 6._o v._n 2._o where_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n hospitalis_n place_v in_o garizim_n and_o v._o 7._o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n which_o he_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrated_a and_o 2._o machab._n 4._o of_o sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n final_o there_o be_v other_o idol_n place_v upon_o the_o hill_n modin_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1._o mach._n 1._o v._n 23._o which_o place_n m._n downams_n great_a friend_n porphyry_n will_v needs_o have_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o maozim_n for_o which_o s._n hierome_n worthy_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v m._n downam_n for_o his_o new_a and_o most_o absurd_a interpretation_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a altogether_o to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v the_o text_n to_o that_o end_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v the_o 38._o v._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o god_n mahuzzim_n that_o be_v the_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o he_o pause_v in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v honour_v even_o a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o will_n he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o jewel_n and_o ver_fw-la 39_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o mahuzzim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a unto_o a_o strange_a god_n where_o you_o see_v altogether_o a_o new_a text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o text_n downam_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n hierome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o heretic_n that_o when_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n interpret_v the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n they_o will_v rather_o alter_v the_o text_n itself_o then_o leave_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v both_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o indifferent_a then_o m._n downam_n and_o beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o diverse_a pointing_n which_o m._n downam_n will_v no_o doubt_n use_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o can_v frame_v his_o new_a text_n to_o his_o new_a interpretation_n except_o he_o suppose_v that_o antiochus_n be_v the_o first_o in_o syria_n which_o ever_o worship_v jupiter_n olympius_n which_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o syrian_n worship_v apollo_n and_o diana_n for_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o jupiter_n and_o other_o also_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v bacchus_n and_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n and_o strabo_n who_o he_o cit_v do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o wood_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n in_o daphne_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o 16._o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n and_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o aesculapius_n and_o affirm_v that_o hercules_n be_v great_o adore_v by_o they_o of_o tyrus_n and_o all_o this_o long_a after_o antiochus_n his_o tyme._n and_o for_o his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 8._o 11._o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o late_a show_v only_o how_o antiochus_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o antichrist_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o other_o place_n 17._o the_o application_n which_o m._n downam_n make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v interpret_v by_o himself_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o without_o proof_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o etc._n see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n place_n but_o to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o shall_v examine_v not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o calumniation_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o except_o m._n downam_n corrupt_v the_o text_n either_o of_o bellarmine_n solution_n take_v away_o all_o objection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n 18._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n downam_n answer_v to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n faith_n or_o want_n of_o better_a proof_n where_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o better_a proof_n any_o man_n can_v bring_v after_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o whereof_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v yield_v but_o only_a god_n will_v in_o permit_v and_o man_n wickedness_n in_o attempt_v except_o we_o will_v add_v the_o devil_n mâ—lice_n also_o who_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o tempt_v to_o any_o evil_n whatsoever_o well_o what_o answer_v m._n downam_n to_o these_o father_n that_o they_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o or_o else_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o idol_n in_o general_a they_o deserve_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o father_n assertion_n be_v general_a and_o withal_o m._n downams_n distinction_n foolish_a for_o who_o can_v worship_v idol_n but_o that_o he_o scoff_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n with_o a_o scoff_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o m._n downams_n in_o both_o point_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n 2._o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v idol_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o m._n downam_n be_v constrain_v to_o reject_v their_o authority_n with_o a_o scosse_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o deserve_v a_o better_a antichrist_n then_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o he_o most_o impudent_o do_v and_o as_o for_o m._n downams_n oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n account_v nothing_o for_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o interpretation_n which_o how_o fond_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v have_v already_o sufficient_o appear_v 19_o last_o m._n downam_n come_v to_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o illyricus_n his_o two_o argument_n and_o first_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o bellarmine_n for_o say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n false_o expound_v by_o new_a gloss_n in_o token_n scripture_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n build_v upon_o new_a gloss_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o alleadg_n not_o one_o interpreter_n or_o doctor_n for_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n witness_v this_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v 2._o thess_n 2._o where_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o see_v be_v but_o a_o very_a poor_a answer_n though_o it_o be_v all_o true_a but_o now_o it_o be_v also_o altogether_o false_a for_o bellarmine_n show_v before_o that_o those_o father_n
true_a messiah_n wherefore_o all_o these_o miracle_n shall_v either_o be_v antichrist_n or_o his_o minister_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o never_o any_o pope_n feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o nor_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o preacher_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o image_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o magdeburgenses_n object_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 436._o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o lie_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o say_v they_o vision_n of_o soul_n babble_v of_o purgatory_n and_o crave_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o statua_n and_o vower_n to_o saint_n i_o answer_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o miracle_n which_o s._n john_n write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v the_o image_n power_n to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v that_o these_o have_v ben_fw-mi do_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o follower_n second_o those_o 3._o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o antichrist_n appear_v for_o s._n gregory_n write_v lib._n 4._o dial_n cap._n 40._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n symachus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o appear_v to_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n certain_o this_o miracle_n happen_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o antichrist_n appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o tyme._n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v put_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o after_o the_o year_n 600._o and_o s._n gregory_n death_n the_o same_o s._n gregory_n tell_v of_o other_o apparition_n of_o soul_n ask_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 55._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n there_o be_v a_o example_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a statue_n erect_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o woman_n which_o our_o saviour_n heal_v from_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v a_o herb_n under_o that_o statue_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o hemme_n or_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n and_o touch_v it_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n by_o which_o miracle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v approve_v the_o worship_n of_o holy_a image_n of_o the_o recoverye_n grant_v to_o they_o who_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o that_o which_o theodoretus_n recite_v lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la grace_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la be_v notable_a that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o martyr_n be_v full_a of_o little_a tablet_n or_o portraict_v of_o hand_n foot_n eye_n head_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healing_n which_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o master_n downam_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o bellarmine_n but_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v and_o confirm_v lie_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v in_o which_o latter_a clause_n m._n downam_n be_v a_o little_a confuse_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o bellarmine_n who_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n into_o matter_n &_o form_n sign_n antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o sign_n and_o show_v how_o antichrist_n sign_n shall_v be_v lie_v in_o both_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o m._n downam_n past_o this_o over_o so_o slight_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n full_o in_o that_o point_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v sign_n &_o wonder_n because_o this_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n according_a to_o who_o power_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v be_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n or_o notable_a sorcerer_n and_o here_o m._n downam_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v masculine_a as_o none_o do_v but_o what_o mean_v m._n downam_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o far_o fetch_v be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v denominate_v sign_n how_o antichrist_n sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lie_v sign_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n why_o be_v manna_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v m._n downams_n masculine_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n lie_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o m._n downam_n acknowledge_v and_o likewise_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v and_o not_o some_o only_o as_o m._n downam_n allege_v bellarmine_n word_n corrupt_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o consequent_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o respect_n be_v call_v lie_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o since_o m._n downam_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v because_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v this_o note_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n 6._o see_v part_n â—_o c._n 6._o of_o rome_n which_o how_o well_o he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o examine_v but_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o the_o 2._o argument_n which_o m._n downam_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o two_o position_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lie_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v make_v who_o only_o note_v those_o two_o point_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o three_o point_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a bad_a miracle_n in_o general_n belong_v both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o miracle_n in_o general_n be_v can_v be_v no_o note_n only_o to_o know_v the_o bad_a by_o for_o that_o which_o m._n downam_n add_v that_o miracle_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n belong_v only_o to_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v without_o all_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o only_o affirm_v by_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o work_v true_a miracle_n be_v the_o devil_n minister_n nor_o false_a because_o their_o master_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a all_o why_o heretic_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o yet_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n can_v work_v any_o miracle_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n true_a miracle_n so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v because_o god_n be_v always_o powerful_a and_o antichrist_n false_a miracle_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o permit_v to_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o seduce_v aswell_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v that_o any_o be_v antichrist_n because_o his_o sign_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o m._n downam_n take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o examine_v his_o 7._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 7._o objection_n against_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v carry_v his_o matter_n so_o crafty_o in_o antichrist_n time_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o descry_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v any_o way_n false_a as_o that_o of_o caluin_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v who_o be_v take_v tardy_a by_o the_o punishment_n and_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o they_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n shall_v be_v extol_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n be_v extol_v but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o 70._o be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o gog_n but_o agag_n veâ—arom_n meagag_v malcho_n &_o tolletur_fw-la propter_fw-la agag_n vel_fw-la prae_fw-la agag_n rex_fw-la etus_fw-la and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o agag_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o agag_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o s._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 38._o ezech._n and_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o agag_n that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v not_o kill_v agag_n or_o according_a to_o other_o saul_n shall_v be_v extol_v before_o agag_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v agag_n both_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o place_n of_o numer_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o begin_v how_o fair_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o jacob_n thy_o tent_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o other_o who_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n long_o since_o past_a in_o heaven_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o s._n hierome_n confute_v as_o destroy_v the_o letter_n in_o cap._n 38._o ezechiel_n the_o 5._o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n bibliander_n who_o chytraeus_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o apoc._n 20._o wherefore_o bibliander_n tab._n 14._o suae_fw-la chronologia_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v exact_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o at_o length_n teach_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o s._n john_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v alexander_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n who_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o maccabee_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o of_o some_o ensue_a pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o army_n of_o christian_n who_o fight_v a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o of_o theodoretus_n in_o cap._n 38._o ezech._n but_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v first_o because_o without_o doubt_n the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o s._n john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o say_v ezechiel_n namely_o express_v that_o in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n there_o shall_v be_v persian_n from_o the_o east_n aethiopian_n from_o the_o south_n tubal_n that_o be_v spanyarde_n from_o the_o west_n and_o â—ogorma_fw-la that_o be_v phrygian_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o north._n second_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o affirm_v ezechiel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 38._o chapter_n i_o will_v rain_v say_v he_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o army_n final_o s._n john_n after_o this_o battle_n present_o add_v the_o renew_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o ezechiel_n from_o chap._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o wonderful_a renew_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o ezech._n 38._o it_o be_v say_v to_o gog_n thou_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o alexander_n the_o great_a with_o he_o come_v in_o the_o middle_a year_n likewise_o ezechiel_n express_o say_v that_o in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n there_o shall_v be_v aethiopian_n lybian_o spaniard_n cappadocian_o &c._n &c._n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o only_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fight_v against_o the_o maccabee_n final_o ezechiel_n describe_v such_o a_o victory_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o afterward_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o all_o battle_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o such_o against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n for_o nether_a the_o jew_n do_v ever_o altogether_o overcome_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v and_o subdue_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v and_o prove_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 45._o therefore_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v not_o fulfil_v before_o christ_n tyme._n the_o other_o part_n of_o biblianders_n opinion_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o impious_a for_o first_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v against_o god_n true_a church_n but_o the_o war_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o saracen_n mahometan_n unless_o perhaps_o bibliander_n will_v have_v the_o mahometan_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o s._n john_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n man_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o north_n that_o be_v french_a german_n italian_n beside_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v end_v jerusalem_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v renew_v and_o glorify_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o the_o war_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v long_o since_o end_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o any_o jerusalem_n renew_v nor_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n cast_v into_o hell_n for_o now_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v the_o devil_n and_o false_a prophet_n most_o of_o all_o flourish_n furthermore_o god_n himself_o by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o wonder_n aswell_o at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n as_o in_o other_o place_n manifest_o show_v that_o that_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o of_o which_o see_v gulielm_n tyriâ—s_fw-fr lib._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la and_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la francorum_fw-la final_o s._n bernard_n who_o bibliander_n call_v a_o saint_n in_o chronico_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o beside_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n for_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o miracle_n persuade_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o french_a and_o german_n to_o go_v to_o that_o war_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o s._n bernard_n after_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o 6._o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o column_n 435._o where_o they_o teach_v that_o gog_n &_o magog_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n which_o opinion_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o bibliander_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a or_o rather_o less_o evil_a but_o yet_o absolute_o it_o be_v falsâ—_n for_o gog_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n john_n &_o ezechiel_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n begin_v long_o since_o and_o have_v endure_v hitherto_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v call_v a_o little_a tyme._n the_o 7._o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n ult._n that_o gog_n be_v the_o goth_n who_o destroy_v
many_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o quaest_n heb_n cap._n 10._o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n will_v show_v and_o now_o doubtless_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o have_v there_o follow_v any_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v all_o war_n cease_v the_o 8._o be_v of_o s._n hierome_n himself_o in_o cap._n 38._o ezech._n who_o see_v the_o difficulty_n omit_v the_o literal_a sense_n do_v mystical_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n for_o he_o will_v have_v gog_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o house_n top_n to_o signify_v the_o heresiarche_n who_o like_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o proud_a and_o magog_n which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n to_o signify_v they_o who_o believe_v these_o arch-heretike_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o the_o house_n to_o the_o roof_n or_o top_n this_o opinion_n take_v for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a for_o ezech._n cap._n 38._o say_v that_o gog_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o year_n and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 20._o say_v that_o the_o same_o gog_n shall_v come_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n all_o catholic_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n come_v to_o antichrist_n since_o therefore_o gog_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o proper_o and_o literal_o gog_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o heretic_n we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o gog_n be_v interpret_v a_o house_n roof_n and_o magog_n of_o a_o house_n roof_n mean_v not_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o hebrew_a be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o a_o house_n roof_n or_o of_o a_o house_n roof_n with_o we_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o for_o proper_o a_o house_n roof_n be_v not_o gog_n but_o gog_n and_o of_o a_o house_n roof_n be_v not_o magog_n but_o miggag_n the_o 9_o opinion_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o who_o by_o gog_n understand_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v like_o a_o great_a house_n roof_n that_o be_v a_o great_a house_n roof_n in_o which_o all_o the_o evil_a do_v dwell_v and_o by_o magog_n he_o understand_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n gather_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o opinion_n doutble_v be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o that_o it_o refer_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n aswell_o because_o all_o catholic_a author_n which_o write_v upon_o the_o apocalyps_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o arethas_n primasius_n beda_n haymâ—_n rupertus_n richardus_fw-la anselmus_n and_o other_o as_o also_o because_o that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o ezechiel_n and_o s._n john_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v most_o right_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n for_o then_o true_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n and_o after_o it_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v renew_v that_o be_v the_o church_n glorify_v neither_o shall_v there_o any_o battle_n be_v hear_v of_o after_o but_o in_o that_o by_o gog_n it_o understand_v the_o devil_n it_o seem_v not_o true_a for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a shall_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o war_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o gog_n another_o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o 10._o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n right_o teach_v second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o by_o gog_n antichrist_n himself_o be_v signify_v by_o magog_n his_o army_n for_o ezechiel_n always_o call_v gog_n a_o prince_n and_o magog_n a_o land_n or_o nation_n three_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o gog_n be_v so_o call_v of_o magog_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o so_o that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v gog_n because_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v magog_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v magog_n of_o the_o scythian_a nation_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o scythian_n which_o the_o jew_n faygne_n to_o be_v beyond_o cancasus_fw-la and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n but_o either_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o antichrist_n army_n shall_v consist_v of_o barbarous_a people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o scythta_n as_o turk_n tartar_n and_o the_o rest_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a terrible_a and_o cruel_a army_n for_o we_o call_v they_o scythian_n which_o we_o will_v call_v bloody_a for_o that_o magog_n signify_v the_o scythian_a nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o genes_n 10._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v call_v magog_n of_o who_o the_o country_n of_o magog_n be_v denominate_v which_o his_o posterity_n inhabit_v which_o be_v scythia_n as_o jasephus_n teach_v lib._n amiq._n cap._n 11._o and_o s._n hierome_n in_o quest_n hebr_n in_o gen._n cap._n 10._o for_o as_o from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o cham_n that_o be_v chus_n myrami_n and_o chanaham_n aethiopia_n be_v call_v chus_n egypt_n myrami_n and_o palestina_n chanaham_n so_o doubtless_o scythia_n be_v call_v magog_n of_o magog_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n and_o that_o ezechiel_n name_v magog_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o nation_n denominate_v of_o magog_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v as_o companion_n to_o gog_n other_o nation_n denominate_v of_o other_o son_n or_o nephew_n of_o japhet_n as_o gomer_n togorma_n mosoch_n tubal_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o last_o persecution_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o we_o that_o ezech._n cap._n 38._o say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o antichrist_n death_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v past_o 45._o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o daniel_n 12._o for_o ezechiel_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n neither_o mean_v he_o that_o indeed_o those_o weapon_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o notable_a a_o overthrow_n that_o the_o lance_n and_o target_n of_o the_o slay_v may_v suffice_v a_o very_a long_a time_n to_o make_v fire_n if_o need_n be_v one_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v altogether_o extinguish_v for_o dominicus_n soto_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 46._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o thought_n sure_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o the_o depart_a say_v he_o and_o defection_n from_o that_o seae_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o shall_v without_o cause_n continue_v any_o long_o and_o after_o let_v therefore_o man_n be_v astonish_v how_o pestilent_a self_n love_n be_v for_o thence_o flow_v puss_v up_o and_o pride_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o length_n consume_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o first_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n who_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ever_o invincible_a against_o antichrist_n neither_o shall_v she_o say_v he_o forsake_v her_o warfare_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tent_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o matth._n 16._o we_o read_v upon_o this_o book_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v nor_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v if_o they_o shall_v whole_o extinguish_v she_o likewise_o matth._n 24._o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v give_v great_a
there_o be_v betwixt_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n preside_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o luther_n a_o simple_a monk_n write_v in_o his_o chamber_n but_o now_o leave_v luther_n let_v we_o come_v to_o melancthon_n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n the_o trifle_n of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v confute_v there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v melancthons_n but_o whosoever_v it_o be_v it_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n &_o vain_a brag_n it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o member_n defend_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o impious_a worship_n and_o plain_o the_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n hitherto_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n for_o paul_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n describe_v antichrist_n call_v he_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n suit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v invent_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a authority_n although_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v hurt_v we_o very_o little_a yet_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o foundation_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v s._n paul_n plain_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o plain_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o same_o express_o affirm_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n with_o what_o right_o do_v you_o then_o without_o witness_n and_o without_o reason_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v antichi_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extol_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o you_o yourselves_o though_o impious_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v strange_a god_n and_o idol_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o apply_v this_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n and_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o ministry_n have_v make_v himself_o this_o kingdom_n for_o he_o pretend_v these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n bellarmine_n you_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o reign_v acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o king_n and_o although_o he_o use_v most_o ample_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o universail_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o power_n exceed_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o administrator_n and_o servant_n for_o moses_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 3_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o synod_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o divyne_a authority_n in_o three_o manner_n first_o in_o that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o worship_n observe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a bellarmine_n this_o likewise_o you_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_n can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o angel_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v or_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v but_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o interpret_v better_o the_o doctrine_n and_o procept_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o question_n you_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o own_o interpretation_n but_o we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o either_o the_o decree_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v as_o you_o false_o brag_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decres_fw-la and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o the_o second_o proof_n the_o synod_n second_o because_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o not_o only_a power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o power_n over_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n this_o also_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a since_o that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_z live_v by_o manner_n of_o suffrage_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o chief_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v profit_n the_o dead_a of_o which_o since_o we_o have_v large_o dispute_v else_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v note_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o serm_n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o the_o synod_n three_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o and_o take_v away_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o god_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o bellarmine_n here_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o prove_v for_o first_o by_o what_o scripture_n by_o what_o counsel_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n for_o we_o read_v to_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o dispute_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o christ_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o sheep_n we_o also_o read_v luc._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o peter_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a dispenser_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v over_o his_o family_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a steward_n put_v over_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n certain_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o shall_v object_v what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a steward_n by_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o therefore_o our_o lord_n add_v forth_o with_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n delay_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v the_o man_n and_o maidservant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o
and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v and_o â—â—â—st_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o special_a 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o life_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o by_o hâ—w_o much_o we_o be_v depress_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o much_o we_o may_v be_v erect_v by_o apostolical_a merit_n so_o he_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o illyricus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o spiritual_a man_n yeâ—_n if_o any_o do_v speak_v so_o and_o will_v only_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n help_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o reprehend_v than_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 9_o say_v jam_fw-la make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v make_v all_o man_n save_v and_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n who_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v do_v you_o reprehead_n these_o indeed_o be_v judge_v and_o save_v those_o take_v they_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n illyricus_n go_v forward_o now_o he_o take_v away_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v we_o other_o helper_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v in_o our_o misery_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n here_o first_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o saint_n saviour_n then_o i_o add_v if_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o minister_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n why_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whosoever_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v viceroy_n or_o governor_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v not_o forthwith_o censure_v to_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n final_o if_o to_o fly_v to_o saint_n as_o helper_n in_o misery_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidalls_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n how_o do_v not_o basil_n the_o great_a deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n when_o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 40._o mart._n he_o speak_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o distress_n let_v he_o fly_v to_o these_o again_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o pray_v to_o these_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n this_o other_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o prosperity_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o who_o have_v not_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n illyricus_n go_v on_o dan._n 11._o describe_v antichrist_n by_o many_o note_n first_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v sure_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o holy_a daniel_n when_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v signifi_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a at_o all_o no_o not_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v extel_v against_o every_o god_n wherefore_o antichrist_n neglect_v also_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v at_o his_o own_o will_n which_o cetaine_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o who_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n his_o judge_n and_o superior_a he_o himself_o say_v illyricus_n confess_v it_o do_v 40._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v with_o he_o infinite_a soâ—â—es_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o pope_n will_n stand_v for_o reason_n the_o canon_n which_o begin_v simo_n papa_n be_v not_o as_o illyricus_n false_o say_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o meâ—tz_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o a_o martyr_n who_o doni_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n if_o he_o live_v ill_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v be_v reprehend_v by_o authority_n and_o judge_v since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n which_o boniface_n also_o in_o those_o word_n which_o go_v before_o that_o canon_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o decree_n express_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o god_n wherefore_o i_o demand_v of_o illyricus_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n bonifacius_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o be_v it_o object_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v i_o will_v say_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o if_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n draw_v many_o soul_n with_o himself_o into_o hell_n what_o do_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o wherefore_o let_v illyricus_n lean_v allege_v the_o canon_n which_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o gloss_n let_v illyricus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o false_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o cl_n be_v never_o in_o the_o decree_n certain_o i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o illyricus_n go_v forward_o second_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o will_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v likewise_o because_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o hear_v more_o than_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schisma_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v daniel_n word_n faithful_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v extell_v himself_o above_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v extel_v against_o every_o god_n and_o after_o neither_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o any_o of_o the_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v against_o all_o which_o note_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n will_v care_v for_o none_o of_o the_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v he_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o he_o adore_v open_o so_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n on_o earth_n and_o relic_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o that_o which_o thou_o adde_v that_o the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n certain_o i_o never_o read_v it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o pope_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o friend_n luther_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n luth._o praefat_fw-la historia_fw-la qua_fw-la contigit_fw-la in_o strasfort_n anno_o 36._o which_o word_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v deserve_o reprehend_v for_o s._n hilary_n lib._n the_o synod_n extreâ—â—o_o show_v that_o most_o heresy_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v and_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n more_o bold_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_o i_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v matter_n to_o heretic_n since_o i_o read_v heresy_n must_v be_v which_o can_v be_v without_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n most_o true_o teach_v but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o even_o luther_n himself_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o presume_v of_o i_o by_o any_o which_o none_o of_o the_o most_o
father_n together_o even_o those_o who_o be_v many_o age_n before_o s._n gregory_n hear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n only_a s._n augustine_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la speak_v thus_o be_v not_o christ_n offer_v once_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o iâ—_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n §._o v._o chytraeus_n the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o outward_a action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o doubt_n of_o god_n carnal_a security_n and_o contumacy_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o rom._n 7._o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o these_o evil_n remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v catholic_n teach_v in_o no_o place_n that_o only_o outward_a action_n be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o lie_v for_o you_o learned_a that_o of_o your_o father_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o truth_n now_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o doubt_n of_o god_n carnal_a security_n contumacy_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o they_o be_v involuntary_a as_o those_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n feel_v though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o though_o they_o seem_v true_a to_o you_o and_o false_a to_o we_o but_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n neither_o must_v you_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o prefer_v s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o quyre_v of_o saint_n before_o you_o new_a upstart_n for_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n cap._n 13._o but_o concern_v this_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o even_o the_o baptize_v and_o this_o if_o he_o profit_v most_o diligent_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n but_o this_o although_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o man_n hand_n because_o his_o hand_n make_v it_o §._o vi_o chytraeus_n the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n of_o nature_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o the_o papist_n strive_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n with_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n bellarmine_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v not_o that_o man_n in_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o seduce_v ourselves_o but_o because_o these_o daily_a sin_n neither_o take_v away_o justice_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o against_o as_o beside_o the_o law_n since_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o offence_n every_o saint_n pray_v in_o opportune_a time_n psal_n 31._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n doubtless_o just_a and_o holy_a be_v teach_v daily_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n matth._n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o fulfil_n merit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o know_v who_o say_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a io._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o likewise_o say_v call_v the_o workman_n and_o render_v they_o their_o reward_n matth._n 20._o and_o again_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v wherefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 16._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v but_o because_o our_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v will_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a that_o willing_a we_o may_v do_v and_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v cap._n 10._o grace_n be_v therefore_o give_v not_o because_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o do_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o rom._n 7._o therefore_o i_o myself_o with_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o our_o mind_n we_o true_o do_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o our_o flesh_n if_o the_o mind_n repugn_v be_v not_o our_o deed_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o do_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o i_o work_v it_o not_o §._o vii_o chytraeus_n the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o those_o only_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o do_v only_o these_o thing_n for_o thy_o lord_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o papist_n contrariwise_o have_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o you_o and_o refute_v by_o us._n and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o be_v only_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o where_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v god_n command_v virginity_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o of_o virgin_n i_o have_v not_o our_o lord_n precept_n 1._o cor._n 7_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o remain_v a_o virgin_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a neither_o do_v that_o rule_n much_o help_v thou_o do_v only_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o god_n forbid_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o we_o corrupt_v not_o his_o precept_n but_o that_o we_o keep_v they_o entire_o as_o he_o have_v command_v not_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a wherefore_o s._n aug._n lib._n the_o sanct_n virginit_fw-la cap._n 30._o distinguish_a precept_n from_o counsel_n for_o neither_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v can_v it_o be_v so_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v those_o thing_n be_v exact_v these_o be_v offer_v if_o these_o be_v do_v they_o be_v praise_v unless_o those_o be_v do_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o those_o god_n command_v we_o a_o debt_n in_o these_o if_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v or_o bestow_v any_o more_o note_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o you_o at_o his_o return_n §._o viii_o chytraeus_n the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o true_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o express_o say_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n contrariwise_o determine_v and_o define_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o of_o the_o chalyce_n drink_v all_o you_o christian_n of_o this_o but_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o who_o those_o all_o be_v s._n mark_v explicate_v when_o he_o add_v and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o but_o all_o christian_n drink_v not_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o then_o do_v eat_v with_o our_o lord_n §._o ix_o chytraeus_n the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o true_a
will_v permit_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o cap._n 14._o 11._o &_o 12._o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n when_o he_o can_v all_o cap_n 14._o n._n 12._o how_o he_o may_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n ibid._n he_o shall_v not_o worship_n or_o honour_v many_o god_n c_o 14_o n._n 14._o he_o shall_v adore_v the_o devil_n secret_o c._n 14._o n._n 14._o his_o disposition_n ibid._n he_o shall_v work_v many_o sign_n c_o 15._o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o antiochus_n be_v so_o c._n 16._o n._n 9_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o base_a estate_n cap._n 16._o n._n 14._o &_o sequ_fw-la he_o shall_v overcome_v â—_o king_n cap._n 16._o n_o 12._o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o 7_o king_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o three_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cap._n 16._o n_o 14._o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n cap._n 16._o n._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n 17._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la antichristianisme_n be_v not_o atheism_n c._n 4._o n._n 12._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o in_o the_o 7._o &_o 11._o chap_n of_o daniel_n cap_n 7_o n._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n c._n 14._o n._n 12._o he_o impugn_a not_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n c._n 14._o n._n 16._o he_o worship_v many_o god_n ibid._n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n only_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n cap._n 16._o n._n 3._o only_o he_o among_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o 16._o n._n 7._o how_o he_o arise_v from_o base_a estate_n cap._n 16._o n._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o invade_v not_o egypt_n often_o than_o twice_o c._n 16._o n._n 13._o antiochus_n magnus_n &_o seleucus_n philopater_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v the_o jew_n benefactor_n c._n 16._o n._n 7._o arias_n montanus_n cap._n 6_o n._n 3._o s._n augustine_n answer_v downams_n objection_n c._n 6_o n_o 5._o &_o 8._o he_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v than_o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v come_v ibid._n the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n c._n 2._o n._n 16._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o b_o bell_n armines_n advantage_n in_o this_o controversy_n cap._n 1._o n._n 1._o he_o agree_v with_o former_a catholic_n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o he_o be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o downam_n cap._n 7._o n._n 5._o c._n 8._o n._n 5._o c._n 10_o n._n 7._o c_o 14_o n_o 10._o c_o 16._o n._n 11._o he_o urge_v downams_n objection_n further_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o c._n 11._o n._n 9_o his_o sincere_a deal_n cap._n 12._o n._n 1._o he_o reverence_v the_o father_n c._n 14._o n_o 7._o c_o calvin_n think_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o stay_v without_o cap._n 6._o n._n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n c_o â—_o n._n 4._o catholic_a doctrine_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o denial_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v c._n 12._o &_o 13._o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n c._n 11._o n._n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o by_o jew_n ibid._n it_o may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o profession_n or_o practice_n ibid._n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a c._n 11._o n._n 12._o christ_n first_o come_v be_v not_o terrible_a as_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v c._n 6._o n._n 3._o his_o power_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v cap._n 2._o n._n 17_o he_o and_o antichrist_n can_v have_v both_o one_o mark_n c._n 11._o n._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n c._n 11_o n._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n cap._n 13._o n._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n cap._n 13._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n cap._n 13._o n._n 7._o chrism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 607_o c_o 11._o n_o 6._o how_o it_o make_v we_o christian_n ib._n how_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o baptism_n ibid._n the_o convert_v of_o one_o argue_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pervert_v of_o many_o cap_z 6._o n._n 6_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 3._o n._n 4._o d_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n fall_v not_o first_o to_o idolatry_n c._n 12._o n._n 2._o why_o it_o be_v omit_v apoc_n 7._o ib._n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o year_n cap._n 8._o n._n 7._o the_o devil_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o beast_n apoc_n 17._o c._n 15._o n_o 5_o &_o 6._o m._n downam_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v so_o much_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o he_o impugn_v cap._n 3._o n._n 4._o he_o omit_v bellarmine_n proof_n and_o answer_v his_o own_o cap_n 4_o n._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o he_o change_v bellarmine_n argument_n c._n 5._o n_o â—_o &_o 3._o c._n 8_o n._n 7._o c_o 13._o n._n 9_o he_o take_v the_o objection_n and_o omit_v the_o answer_n c._n 6_o n._n 4._o c._n 13_o n_o 9_o &_o 10._o he_o can_v defend_v his_o fellow_n c._n 2._o n._n 14._o c._n 6_o n._n 6._o c_o 8._o n._n 7._o c._n 14._o n._n 12._o &_o 19_o c._n 16._o n._n 14._o he_o impugn_v his_o fellow_n cap._n 8_o n_o 7._o c._n 10._o n._n 7._o he_o impugn_v himself_o cap._n 12._o n._n 2._o &_o 9_o c._n 15._o n._n 5._o &_o â—_o he_o contradict_v himself_o cap._n 5._o n_o 5._o c._n 10._o n._n 3._o 4._o &_o 6._o c_o 11._o n._n 4._o &_o 12._o c._n 13._o n._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 5._o 7._o 12._o he_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n c._n 2._o n_o 12._o &_o 15._o c_o 14._o n._n 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o c._n 16._o n._n 4._o &_o 8._o his_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 17._o &_o 20._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 4._o c_o 7._o n._n 3._o &_o 7._o c._n 10_o n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 7._o c._n 11._o n._n 4._o &_o 7._o c._n 13._o n._n 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o he_o dissemble_v the_o difficulty_n c._n 2._o n._n 20._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o c._n 16._o n._n 11._o his_o poor_a shift_n c._n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o 5._o c._n 6._o n_o 4._o his_o juggle_a c._n 10._o n._n 2._o c._n 12._o n._n 2._o c._n 13_o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o he_o translate_v not_o well_o c_o 3_o n._n 1_o c._n 5._o n._n 4._o c._n 15._o n._n 3._o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n childish_o c._n 4._o n._n 8_o he_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n c._n 5_o n._n 5._o c._n 6._o n._n 5._o he_o admit_v what_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n he_o list_v c._n 6._o n._n 3._o he_o condemn_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n c_o 6._o n_o 4._o he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o saviour_n himself_n c._n 6._o n._n 5._o he_o join_v with_o porphiry_n a_o apostata_fw-la against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o jew_n also_o c._n 5._o n._n â—_o 6._o 7._o n._n 7._o c._n 16._o n._n 5._o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a c._n 14._o n._n 7._o his_o boldness_n with_o the_o scripture_n c._n 14._o n._n 16._o he_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o impugn_v the_o pope_n c._n 16._o n._n 3._o his_o exposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o own_o fellow_n c_o 16._o n._n 7._o he_o bely_v the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n c_o 13_o n._n 9_o he_o scoff_v at_o s._n gregory_n cap._n 6_o n._n 7._o c_o 8._o n._n 6._o he_o corrupt_v s._n ireraeus_n his_o word_n and_o meaning_n c_o 10._o n._n 7._o he_o impugn_v the_o father_n authority_n c._n 12._o n._n 2._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o c._n 14._o n._n 19_o he_o abuse_v s._n hierome_n c._n 16_o n._n 9_o he_o make_v much_o account_n of_o one_o father_n if_o he_o favour_v his_o fancy_n c._n 4._o n._n 1â—_n he_o forget_v what_o he_o impugn_v c_o 5._o n._n 2_o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o he_o confirm_v one_o absurdity_n with_o another_o far_o great_a c_o 5._o n._n 2._o he_o cut_v of_o those_o word_n which_o make_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n c_o 6._o n._n 3_o he_o prove_v a_o universal_a by_o a_o particular_a c_o 10_o n_z 3._o he_o run_v to_o generality_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o particular_a argument_n c._n 1â—_n n._n 4._o his_o strange_a paradexe_n cap._n 14._o n._n 9_o he_o bely_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n 14._o
n._n 17_o he_o weaken_v his_o fellow_n argument_n c._n â—_o n._n 9_o his_o absurd_a folly_n c._n 2_o n._n 10._o he_o censure_v the_o father_n c_o 2._o n_o 13._o his_o vain_a brag_n c_o two_o n._n 19_o c._n 6._o n._n 8._o he_o add_v a_o head_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 17._o c._n 2._o n_o 21._o he_o be_v nothing_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o account_n c._n 3._o n._n 3._o his_o fond_a imagination_n c._n 4._o n._n 10._o his_o immodesty_n c._n 4._o n._n 14._o he_o be_v not_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n c._n 5._o n._n 3._o his_o impudence_n c_o 5._o n._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o c._n 14._o n._n 4._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v true_a miracle_n c._n â—_o n._n 5._o c._n â—5_n n._n 3._o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o merit_n then_o ever_o any_o catholic_a do_v c._n 6_o n._n 3._o in_o his_o opinion_n enoch_n translation_n make_v as_o much_o for_o any_o other_o virtue_n as_o for_o penance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n c._n 6_o n_o 4._o &_o 8._o his_o martyr_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n c._n 7._o n._n 3._o he_o maintain_v open_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n c._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o shamlesselye_o c._n 7._o n._n 3._o his_fw-la &_o porphirye_n pertinacy_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o his_o conferrence_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n his_o and_z fox_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n manner_n of_o dispute_v c._n 7._o n._n 7._o his_o childish_a cavil_n c_o 8_o n_o 1._o he_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a c_o 11_o n_o 5._o his_o blasphemy_n ibid._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n when_o he_o write_v of_o antichrist_n c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 10._o his_o trifle_a c._n 14._o n._n 4._o he_o bely_v gregory_n the_o 7._o cap._n 16._o n._n 12._o he_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n ibid._n why_o he_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o father_n c._n 16._o n._n 14._o e_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la canoricall_a scripture_n cap_n 6._o n_o 4._o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v preach_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o long_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v cap._n 6._o n._n 7._o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n cap._n 2._o n_o 13_o &_o cap_n 6_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la how_o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n cap_n 6_o n_o 5_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n cap_n 6._o n_o 6_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n cap._n 8_o n_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o last_o instant_a c_o 9_o n_o 4._o whether_o they_o which_o live_v at_o antichrist_n death_n may_v gather_v how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n 8._o n._n 4._o only_o the_o just_a and_o learned_a shall_v make_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o omit_v apoc._n 7._o cap._n 12._o n_o 2._o when_o the_o proper_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v cap._n 4_o n_o 12._o how_o far_o diverse_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v cap._n 2._o n_o 16._o f_o rhe_n necessity_n of_o the_o father_n exposition_n c._n 10._o n._n 3._o their_o authority_n ibid._n how_o catholic_n esteem_v of_o they_o cap._n 12._o n._n 1._o the_o foolish_a dream_n of_o the_o feel_v fox_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o g_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n cap_z 4_o n_z 14._o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o antichrist_n come_v cap._n 4._o per_fw-la â—oâ—â—m_fw-la greek_a article_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a thing_n c._n 2_o n_o 4_o s._n gregory_n answer_v downams_n objection_n cap_n c._n n_o 8._o gregory_n the_o 14._o c._n 16._o n._n 12._o gog_n &_o magog_n c._n 17._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la h_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n cap._n 6._o n_o 8._o the_o herodian_o c._n 12._o n_o 10._o why_o heretic_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n cap._n 15._o n._n 2._o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o apoc._n 17._o cap._n 15._o n._n 4._o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o dan._n 8._o c._n 16._o n._n 1._o s._n hippolytus_n cap._n 11._o n._n 12._o i_o jansenius_n cap._n 6._o n._n 4._o s._n jerome_n confute_v porphiry_n &_o downam_n c_o 7._o n_o 7._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n c_o 1_o n._n 1._o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o 3._o year_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o josephus_n corrupt_v c._n 8._o n_o 2_o jupiter_n cap_n 14_o n_o 12_o k_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v before_o christ_n cap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o ibid._n when_o he_o begin_v spiritual_o to_o overthrow_v they_o ibid._n the_o â—_o kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v belong_v to_o the_o beast_n describe_v dan._n 7._o and_o not_o to_o the_o 4._o c._n 16._o n_o 6._o &_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleuâ—idae_n can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o c._n 16._o n._n 6._o why_o theâ—_n king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v be_v call_v the_o 3._o first_o â—â—_o former_a c._n â—â—_o n._n 1â—_n l_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v nor_o to_o be_v reject_v cap._n 6._o n._n 4._o the_o name_n of_o latin_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n c._n 10._o n._n 4._o it_o contain_v not_o the_o number_n 666._o ib._n n._n 7._o how_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o catholic_n c._n 11._o n._n 1â—_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v often_o omit_v c._n 1â—_n n._n 2._o m_o martinus_n 5._o his_o bull_n against_o the_o huffite_n cap_n 11._o n._n 4._o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v true_o call_v god_n cap_n 14._o n._n 1â—_n maozim_n signify_v not_o the_o true_a god_n c._n 14._o n_o 14._o it_o may_v signify_v antichrist_n ibid._n it_o signify_v a_o strong_a tower_n cap_n 14._o n._n 15_o miracle_n in_o general_n belong_v both_o to_o good_a &_o bad_a c._n 15._o n_o 2._o why_o the_o devil_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v counterfeit_a miracle_n c._n 5._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 15._o n._n 3._o n_o the_o name_n which_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a &_o usual_a name_n of_o antichrist_n c._n 10._o n._n 7._o many_o name_n contain_v that_o number_n ibid._n nilas_fw-la cap._n 15_o n._n 2._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o cap._n 11._o n._n 8._o if_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a the_o often_o exact_v of_o it_o be_v not_o culpable_a ibid._n one_o faith_n &_o one_o church_n c._n 13._o n_o 3._o p_o protestant_n put_v catholic_n to_o death_n for_o religionn_n c_o 7._o n._n 4._o a_o invisible_a persecution_n of_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n cap._n 7._o n._n 6._o pholas_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n c._n n._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n have_v before_o ibid._n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o pope_n who_o the_o protestant_n account_v antichrist_n arise_v not_o from_o base_a estate_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o the_o pope_n no_o temporal_a monarch_n cap._n 16._o n._n 14._o the_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o much_o worth_n cap._n â—_o n._n 16._o how_o much_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o samosaten_v and_o all_o other_o heretic_n c._n 3._o n_o 2._o their_o disagreement_n about_o antichrist_n come_v c_o 3_o n._n 3._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n intermingle_v c_o 4._o n._n 9_o the_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n c._n 7_o n._n 4._o r_o the_o reason_n of_o rome_n pre-eminence_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o x._o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n cap_n 5._o n._n 2._o the_o roman_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o 2._o iron_n leg_n of_o nabuchodonosors_n statue_n and_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan_n 7._o cap._n 5._o n._n 2._o by_o the_o 10._o toe_n of_o nabuchodonosors_n statue_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v signify_v the_o 10._o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o cap._n 5._o n._n 2._o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o 10._o king_n c._n 5._o n._n 3._o &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la how_o many_o way_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o why_o they_o speak_v spare_o of_o this_o point_n c._n 5._o n._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o a_o roman_a emp._n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n or_o title_n only_o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o the_o name_n romanus_n contain_v not_o the_o number_n 666_o c._n 10._o n._n 7._o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a before_o the_o year_n 696._o c._n 11._o n._n 7._o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unite_v &_o stand_v with_o other_o church_n ibid._n those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n ibid._n not_o christian_n but_o heathen_a rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o a_o harlot_n apoc_fw-la 17._o etc._n etc._n cap._n 13._o n._n 8._o s_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o c_o 11._o n._n 10._o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o many_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o cap_n 7._o n._n 7._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o when_o of_o the_o thing_n figure_v c._n 14._o n._n 13._o how_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n c._n 10._o n._n 3._o the_o mystical_a sâ—nse_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n except_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v certain_a we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o ibid._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n make_v both_o sense_n certain_a ibid._n why_o seleucus_n philopater_n be_v call_v vilissimus_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 8._o the_o seaventy_n two_o interpreter_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v c._n 6._o n._n 7._o the_o sibyl_n verse_n of_o adrian_n be_v expound_v c._n 10._o n._n 2._o why_o symeon_n be_v omit_v in_o moses_n his_o blessing_n cap._n 12._o n._n 2._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lie_v c._n 15_o n._n 1._o t_o temple_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n 13._o n._n 3._o how_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n c._n 13._o n_o 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o profane_a ibid._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v finish_v ibid._n the_o thousand_o year_n apoc._n 2._o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o cap._n 7._o n._n 2._o by_o the_o great_a tribulation_n matth._n 24._o be_v mean_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n cap._n 4._o n._n 5._o &_o 13._o the_o turk_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n c._n 14._o n._n 7._o five_o unction_n of_o priest_n use_v before_o the_o year_n 606_o cap._n 11._o n._n 9_o the_o word_n until_o signify_v neither_o continuance_n nor_o cessation_n but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o cap._n 13._o n._n 9_o vrbanus_n 7._o cap._n 16._o n._n 12._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n â—8_o 29._o be_v forerunner_n be_v forerun_v 41._o 39_o in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 133._o 33._o begin_v neither_o beginning_n neither_o ibid._n 8._o hatred_n of_o hatred_n out_o of_o 172._o 15._o deem_v deny_v 180._o 34._o grant_v ground_v 192._o 12._o 19_o and_o last_o chapter_n 19_o last_o chapter_n 229._o 34._o former_a ground_n founder_v ground_n 237._o 38._o they_o so_o they_o so_o 266._o 39_o antichrist_n sit_v antichrist_n his_o sit_v 272._o 20._o all_o idol_n also_o idol_n 275._o 2._o frame_v himself_o feign_v himself_o 276._o 7._o show_v as_o show_v himself_o as_o 281._o 7._o provide_v prove_v 298._o 5._o prove_v that_o prove_v but_o that_o 310._o 18._o torture_n torturer_n 315._o 29._o antichrist_n antichrist_n 320._o 36._o one_o and_o one_o and_o 335._o 23._o as_o neither_o the_o 2._o as_o neither_o the_o 3._o 339._o 34._o exposition_n whereof_o exposition_n whereof_o 380._o 1._o maozim_n neither_o maozim_n who_o see_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n maozim_n neither_o etc._n etc._n 387_o 13._o bold_a of_o blood_n of_o 413._o 24._o above_o those_o about_o those_o other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscure_a copy_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n have_v likewise_o escape_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v and_o correct_v of_o himself_o